3416 REPORT OF THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN VIENNA JULY 10-17, 1921 WOMEN'S INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE FOR PEACE AND FREEDOM 6, RUE DU VIEUX COLLEGE GENEVA, SWITZERLAND is book on or bef r e the Date stamped below. /IP I 1 r- l " " * 1 io'U NOV 8 198 I OK. I L161 O-1096 REPORT OF THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF WOMEN VIENNA JULY 1017, 1921 WOMEN'S INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE FOR PEACE AND FREEDOM 6, RUE DU VIEUX COLLEGE GENEVA, SWITZERLAND Druck von OTTO MAASS' SOHNE Ges. m. b. H., Wien, I. 159821 THE OF THE PREFACE Since this volume will come into the hands of many who are not members of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom and who know nothing of its background and history it may be well to put a brief word of explanation at the beginning of the report of its latest Congress. History of the League. This active organized peace movement among women grew out of a meeting, held at the Hague in April 1915, when the war had been going on for some nine months. This meeting, called by Dr. Aletta Jacobs and others of the members of the International Woman Suffrage Alliance, brought together women from twelve countries, including the then belligerent countries of England, Belgium, Germany, Austria, and Hungary, with many from the neutral nations. Convinced pacifists, they found themselves in complete accord and produced a very distinguished programme, in which much was already formulated that after- wards made part of the "Fourteen Points" of Wilson and the Covenant of the League of Nations. The Congress also dispatched a deputation to wait on the \ various governments and urge on their attention this programme, and especially a plan for continuous mediation by neutral countries. The Hague Congress also resulted in the organization of the International Committee of Women for Permanent Peace under the Presidency of Jane Addams of the United States, and this developed at the second Congress, held at Zurich in May 1919, into the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom. Its Headquarters were then transferred from Amsterdam to Geneva and with a paid Secretary giving all her time to the work its activities multiplied. The third Congress, held in Vienna in July 1921, is pictured in this report. Organization of the League. The League is a federal body operating under a very simple constitution. It now (July 1921) comprises 21 National Sections and a number of corresponding bodies which stand in a somewhat looser relation to it. VI It is needless to say that the League desires to spread into new Territory. The Geneva office should be consulted with regard to countries where there is no existing National Section, otherwise the Secretary of the National Section. A list of addresses will be found later on in this report. Membership in the League is of two sorts : 1. Membership in a National Section, the conditions for which are fixed by each National Section for itself; 2. Associate Membership, which gives a direct relation to the International Office at Geneva, and which is conditioned on adherence to the objects of the League and payment of 25 Swiss Francs annually (or smaller amounts in countries where the exchange has fallen seriously). This payment gives a right to receive free all the publications of the League, including the Report of the Vienna Congress and to attend any Congress of the League, held during the time of membership, as a visitor without vote. Associate membership is open to men and women. Report of the Vienna Congress. This report of the Vienna Congress does not claim to be either complete or literal. The speeches are based on steno- graphic reports and notes furnished by the speakers, but they are abbreviated and the course of the debate is represented as simpler and more continuous than it really was. The interweaving and overlapping which is necessitated by the exigencies of a Congress are here as much as possible avoided, with the consequence that in some cases part of a debate is transferred from the session in which it occurred to another in which the same subject was debated. So far as possible discussion of procedure, of parliamentary points, and so forth is omitted. It is hoped that this will make the report no less fair a presentation of the discussion that took place while making it more intelligible and far more readable. The work the very puzzling and laborious work of preparing the report has been generously undertaken by Olga Misaf (Austria) and Dorothy North (United States) and most cordial thanks are due them for this, as they are due to Yella Hertzka and the many, many friends in Vienna and from all countries who made this, our third Congress, so memorable an occasion. Emily G. BALCH Secretary -Treasurer. VORWORT Angesichts der Tatsache, daB das vorliegende Buch vielen Menschen in die Hande kommen kann, die keine Mitglieder der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit sind und nichts von ihrem Ursprung und ihrer Geschichte wissen, mag ,ein kurzes Wort der Erklarung am Anfang des Buches iiber ihren letzten Kongrefi am Platze sein. Die Geschichte der Liga. Diese Frauen-Friedensbewegung hat sich aus einer Zu- sammenkunft im Haag, im April 1915, entwickelt, die stattfand, als der Krieg etwa neun Monate gedauert hatte. Bei diesem Kon- gresse, der von Dr. Aletta Jacobs und anderen Mitgliedern des Weltbundes fur Frauenstimmrecht einberufen vvorden war, kamen Frauen aus zwolf Landern, darunter aus den damals krieg- fuhrenden Landern England, Belgien, Deutschland, Osterreich und Ungarn und aus vielen neutralen Landern zusammen. Diese Frauen befanden sich als iiberzeugte Pazifisten in vollstandiger Ubereinstimmung miteinander und einigten sich auf ein hervor- ragendes Programm, das schon viele jener Gedanken enthielt, die spater in den ,,vierzehn Punkten" Wilsons und im Volker- bundvertrag erschienen. Dieser Kongrefi hat auch Deputationen zu den Regierungen geschickt, um ihnen das KongreBprogramm vorzulegen und eine fortlaufende Vermittlung der neutralen Lander vorzuschlagen. Der Haager KongreB hat auch zur Organisation eines inter- nationalen Frauenkomitees fur dauernden Frieden gefiihrt, und dieses vvurde beim zweiten KongreB, der im Mai 1919 in Zurich abgehalten wurde, Internationale Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit" benannt. Das Zentralburo iibersiedelte von Amsterdam nach Genf, und seitdem eine angestellte Sekretarin der Liga ihre ganze Zeit widmet, haben sich deren Agenden bedeutend er- weitert. Der dritte, im Juli 1921 in Wien abgehaltene Kongrefi wird in diesem Bericht geschildert. Die Organisation der Liga. Die Liga ist eine forderative Kb'rperschaft mit sehr einfacher Konstitution. Jetzt (Juli 1921) umfafit sie 21 Sektionen und eine Anzahl korrespondierender Mitglieder, die in etwas loserer Be- ziehung zu ihr stehen. VIII Es ist nicht notvvendig hervorzuheben, dafi die Liga sich auf immer mehr Lander ausbreiten will. Wo noch keine Sektion besteht, sollen Anmeldungen an das Genfer Biiro erfolgen, sonst bei der Sekretarin des betreffenden Landes, deren Adressen um- stehend zu finden sind. Es gibt zweierlei Mitgliedschaft der Liga. 1. Mitglieder der nationalen Sektionen, deren jede die Bedingungen der Mitgliedschaft selbstandig feststellt; 8t Individualmitglieder, welche eine direkte Beziehung zum Biiro in Genf haben. Diese Mitgliedschaft kann jeder er- vverben, der sich zu den Grundsatzen der Liga bekennt und jahrlich 25 schweizerische Franken zahlt (oder kleinere Betrage in Landern, deren Valuta stark gesunken ist). Diese Zahlung gibt das Bezugsrecht aller Publikationen der Liga, den Bericht iiber den Wiener Kongrefi inbegriffen, und das Recht, die Liga- Kongresse zu besuchen, ohne jedoch stimmberechtigt zu sein. Manner und Frauen konnen Individualmitglieder werden. Der Bericht iiber den Wiener KongreB. Dieser Kongrefibericht beansprucht weder vollstandig noch wortlich zu sein. Die Reden sind auf Grund von Stenogrammen und Notizen der Redner zusammengestellt, aber sie sind gekiirzt und der Verlauf der Debatten ist einfacher und zusammen- hangender dargestellt als er tatsachlich war. Die Unterbrechungen und Wiederholungen, wie sie die technischen Moglichkeiten eines Kongresses notvvendig machen, sind hier, so weit als es ging, vermieden und folglich mufite in manchen Fallen ein Teil einer Debatte von der Session, in der sie tatsachlich stattfand, in eine andere verlegt werden, in der derselbe Gegenstand \veiter behandeltwurde. So weit als moglich, wurden Geschaftsordnungs- debatten und ahnliches, rein Formelles, ausgelassen. Wir hoffen, dafi dadurch der Bericht ein nicht weniger richtiges Bild der stattgefundenen Debatten geben wird, wahrend er dabei leichter verstandlich und lesbarer werden diirfte. Die schvvere und miihsame Arbeit der Zusammenstellung dieses Berichtes ist von Dorothy North (Vereinigte Staaten) und Olga Misar (Osterreich) freundlichst ubernommen worden und \vir schulden ihnendafiirherzlichenDank, ebenso wie YellaHertzka und den vielen, vielen Freunden in Wien und aus alien Landern, die diesen dritten Kongrefi zu einem so denkwurdigen Ereignis machten. Emily G. BALCH Sekretarin-Schatzmeisterin PREFACE Comme ce volume passera par les mains de beaucoup de personnes non membres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte, de laquelle elles ne connaissent ni le fond, ni 1'histoire, il sera bien de donner quelques mots d'ex- plication au commencement du rapport de son dernier Congres. Histoire de la Ligue. Ce mouvement pacifique, activement organise parmi les femmes, prit son origine d'un meeting arrange a la Haye en Avril 1915, a 1'epoque 6u la guerre durait a peu pres neuf mois. Ce meeting, convoque par la Dr. Aletta Jacobs et par d'autres membres de 1'Alliance Internationale pour le Suffrage des Femmes, trouva rassemblees des femmes de douze pays, y compris les pays alors en guerre, ainsi que: 1'Angleterre, la Belgique, 1'Allemagne, 1'Autriche et la Hongrie, puis, plusieurs nations neutres. Comme pacifistes convaincues, elles se trouverent d'accord parfait et produiserent un programme tres distingue dans lequel beaucoup etait deja formule de ce qui, plus tard, composait une partie des 14 articles de Wilson, ainsi que du contrat de la Ligue des Nations. De plus, le Congres a expedie une deputation qui devait visiter officiellement les differents gouvernements et attirer leur attention sur ce programme et specialement sur un plan de mediation continuee pour les pays neutres. Le Congres de la Haye reussit aussi a organiser le Comite International de Femmes pour la Paix Permanente sous la pre- sidence de Jane Addams des Etats Unis. Le Comite se developpa, au second Congres arrange a Zurich en Mai 1919, comme Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte. Son siege principal fut alors transporte d'Amsterdam a Geneve et, ayant une secretaire payee qui employait tout son temps a ce travail, son activite se multiplia. Le troisieme Congres, active a Vienne en Juillet 1921, se trouve trace dans ce rapport. Organisation de la Ligue. La Ligue est un corps federatif, qui travaille sous une con- stitution bien simple. Maintenant (juillet 1921) elle comprend 21 Sections Nationales etun nombre ajoutede corps correspondants de relations en quelque sorte plus superficielles. II va sans dire que la Ligue espere s'agrandir sur des terri- toires nouveaux. Le bureau de Geneve devait etre consulte en affaires concernant les pays ou n'existent pas de Sections Nationales, pour les autres le secretariat de la Section Nationale. Une liste d'adresses se trouvera plus tard dans ce recit. Le corps des membres de la Ligue se compose de deux sortes : 1. Les membres d'une Section Nationale. Les conditions pour ces membres sont formulees par chaque Section Nationale ; 2. Les Membres Associes en relation directe avec le bureau de Geneve. Ces derniers ont a observer les conditions d'adherence aux sujets de la Ligue et d'un payement de frs. 25. (suisses) par annee (des sommes plus minimes pour les pays dont le taux de 1' argent a diminue sensiblement). Ce payement donne le droit de se faire envoyer toutes les publications de la Ligue francs de frais, y comprits le recit du Congres de Vienne, et d'etre presents aux Congres quelconques, aussi longtemps qu'ils sont membres comme visiteurs et sans suffrage. Des Membres Associes peuvent etre aussi bien des hommes que des femmes. Recit du Congres de Vienne. Ce recit est un resume qui ne pretend etre ni complet ni litteralement rendu. Les discours sont bases sur des rapports stenographiques et sur des renseignements fournis par les con- ferencieres mais ils sont abreges et le cours des discussions est presente d'une fa9on plus simple et plus suivie qu'il n'etait en realite. Les interpolations, les omissions devenues necessaires par les exigences d'un Congres sont evitees ici autant que possible par consequent une partie d'une discussion se voit quelquefois transported d'une session a une autre a 1' occasion de laquelle on discuta le meme sujet. Des discussions concernant des precedes de points parlementaires etc. sont omis autant que possible. On espere que, par cela, le recit n'offrira pas une reproduction moins claire des discussions qui ont eu lieu, tout en faisant un effet plus intelligible et bien mieux lisible. L'oeuvre cette oeuvre tres embrouillee, tres ouvragee de preparer le recit a etc entreprise specialement par Olga Misar (Autriche) et Dorothy North (Etats Unis). Ces dames meritent les remerciments les plus chaleureux, ainsi que Yella Hertzka, enfin, tout le grand nombre d'amies de Vienne et de tous les pays, qui ont fait un point si remarquable de ce troisieme Congres. Secretaire et Tresoriere Emily G. BALCH TABLE OF CONTENTS - INHALTS- VERZEICHNIS - TABLE DES MATURES Page Preface V Vorwort VII Preface IX OPENING ADDRESSES EROFFNUNGSREDEN DISCOURS D'OUVERTURE Presidential Address 1 Jane Addams Eroffnungsrede 4 Discours d'Ouverture 7 Begriiflungsrede . . 10 Yella Hertzka Address of Welcome 14 Discours d'Ouverture 17 Organization preceding the Congress | Dem KongreB vorausgehende Organisation > 21 Organisation precedant le Congres PROCEEDINGS VERHANDLUNGEN COMPTE-RENDU Sunday, Opening Session; Addresses 23 Monday, a. m. Committees of the Congress ; Admission of New Sections 24 Monday, p. m., Education 29 Tuesday, a. m., Work and Organization of the Congress; Reports of National Sections 50 Tuesday, evening, Greetings 60 Wednesday, a. m., League of Nations 61 Thursday, a. m., Military Use of Native Populations; Free Trade; Revision of the Peace Treaties; Sanctions; Pacifism in Practice 75 Thursday, p. m., Pacifism in Practice cont. ; Gandhi Movement .... 95 Friday a. m., Pacifism in Practice, cont 98 Saturday, a. m., Pacifism in Practice, cont.; Organization and Finance . 110 Saturday, p. m., Disarmament 118 Saturday, evening, Questions of Nationality and National Minorities . . 126 Sunday, a. m., How to Interest Young People ; Pax Badge ; Pacifism in Practice, cont.; Other Resolutions; Greetings 139 EVENING MEETINGS -- ABEND VERSAMMLUNGEN -- REUNIONS DU SOIR Memorial Meeting for Bertha von Suttner und Dr. A. H. Fried .... 159 Education 162 Economics 166 War, Peace and Women 168 Meeting in the Town Hall 176 Working Women's Meeting 178 Former Combatcints' Peace Meeting 183 XII WELFARE INSTITUTIONS VISITED 184 SOCIAL EVENTS GESELLIGE VERANSTALTUNGEN 185 INTERNATIONAL SUMMER SCHOOL 187 ADDRESSES OF NATIONAL SECTIONS - ADRESSEN DER NATIONALEN ZWEIGE ADRESSES DES SECTIONS NATIONALES 189 REPORTS OF NATIONAL SECTIONS BERICHTE DER NATIONALEN ZWEIGE RAPPORT DES SECTIONS NATIONALES 191 OBJECT OF THE LEAGUE 254 RESOLUTIONS 255 BESCHLUSSE 270 RESOLUTIONS 286 LIST OF DELEGATES 307 FINANCIAL REPORTS 315 - \ JANE ADDAMS PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS delivered by Jane ADDAMS July 10, 1921. This is the opening of the Third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom. The first one was held at the Hague in 1915 during the first year of the Great War. Women then came together from twelve different countries both to make a protest against war and to make such sugges- tions as they were able, to be considered at the Peace Conference, which we all believed would occur wi hin a few months. At that time no one could possibly foresee that the war would last so many years. The second Congress, in which women from 21 countries were represented, was held in Zurich in 1919. We then made our protest against the terms of the Peace Treaty and further made an appeal for a human consideration, at least for the women and children of all the belligerent countries; we took these suggestions and also others concerning the terms of the League of Nations to the Peace Commission, who were still sitting in Paris. The Third Congress, as you know, opens this morning. For this Congress we were most happy to accept an invitation from the Austrian Branch to meet in this historic and beautiful old City of Vienna ; we realize, as we come, that this country has suffered bitterly both from the war and from the terms of the Peace. But even here we hope that we may do something in the name of reconciliation ; that the women who are assembled here, representing 30 countries, may be able to bring a touch of healing to this sad and complicated situation, which is felt not only in Europe, but in every country of the world. We hope we may give an impulse toward more normal relations between differing nations, differing races, and differing classes. The groups of women from the various countries are still small, but we realize that every crusade, every beginning 2 of social change must start from small groups, composed of people who are convinced of the righteousness of their cause and who are willing to think carefully and to state the idea clearly. Such a convinced group is the mother cell, as it were, and the coming together of the groups is a natural process of growth. Our groups have come together and we hope they will be rilled with that enthusiasm which arises from discussions, that they will receive the emotional momentum and sense of validity which result from encountering like-minded people of other lands. These groups will give their experiences and tell each other how far they have been able to put their convictions into action. We are, therefore, working by a natural method and the stars in their courses are with us. In spite of pseudo- scientific teaching and although we are so near to the Great War with its millions 01 dead, we venture to assert that war is not a natural activity for mankind ; that it is very abnormal both from the biological and the ethical point of view, that large masses of mankind should fight against other large masses. Mankind has been on the earth for a million and a half years, but war masses of men against masses of men is only twenty centuries old. We claim that mankind's natural tendency is to come into friendly relationship with ever larger and larger groups and to live a constantly higher and more extended life. This desire to come together torments mankind as an unappeased thirst torments a man in the desert. Because this world war mobilized not only armies but entire populations, the world has seen, as never before, what war means in the lives of little children in every country of the world, not only those actually engaged in war. We, therefore, have a right to believe that the women of the world realizing that war inevitably means the starvation of little children, will be roused to a sense of their age-long obligation to nurture children, to keep them alive, and to bring them to a useful living. When they realize fully that war destroys everything that mothers have begun, there may be unloosed a tremendous force against war, a force much more primitive and more compelling than any of the motive power which war propaganda can use in war's behalf. In this Congress, therefore, we wish not only to make the old challenge against war, not only to renew our protest against the unsatisfactory and iniquitous peace which followed this war. 3 We wish, as far as we are able, to loosen within our own members and in all people with whom we come in contact, those natural and ethical human impulses which once having their way in the world, will make war impossible. We formally announce this Congress to be open and we welcome you all to attend its meetings. We hope our deliberations in Vienna will partake of the courtesy and kindliness which has always characterised the people of this cosmopolitan centre. The Congress will now receive a greeting from Frau Yella Hertzka, the distinguished President of the Austrian Branch, which has made us so welcome to this beautiful city. EROFFNUNGSREDE von Jane ADDAMS 10. Juli 1921 Ich eroffne den dritten Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauen- liga fur FrieJen und Freiheit. Der erste KongreB wurde im Haag im Jahre 1915, im ersten Kriegsjahre abgehalten. Die Frauen kamen damals aus zwolf verschiedenen Landern zusammen, sowohl um gegen den Krieg zu protestieren, als um Vorschlage zu machen, vvelche bei der Friedenskonferenz beriicksichtigt werden sollten. Alle glaubten, da(3 diese in wenigen Monaten stattfinden wiirde, denn niemand konnte eine so vieljahrige Dauer des Krieges damals ahnen. Der zvveite Kongress, bei welchem Frauen aus 21 Landern vertreten waren, wurde im Jahre 1919 in Zurich abgehalten. Damals protestierten wir gegen die Bedingungen des Friedens- vertrages und baten wenigstens um menschliche Riicksicht auf die Frauen und Kinder aller kriegfuhrenden Lander; mit diesem Vorschlage und mit anderen, betreffs der Bestimmungen des Volkerbundes, fuhren wir zur Friedenskonferenz, die noch in Paris versammelt war. Der dritte Kongrefi wird, wie Sie wissen, heute eroffnet. Wir haben mit Freude die Einladung des Osterreichischen Zweiges angenommen, in der schonen, alten, historischen Stadt Wien zusammen zu kommen, obwohl wir uns klar dariiber sind, dafi dieses Land sowohl durch den Krieg als auch durch die Friedensbedingungen schwer gelitten hat. Dennoch hoffen wir, daC wir hier etwas zur Versohnung beitragen konnen; da6 die Frauen, die hier versammelt sind und 30 Lander ver- treten, etwas zur Heilung dieser traurigen und komplizierten Lage beitragen werden, welche sich nicht nur in Europa, son- dern in alien Landern der Welt ftihlbar macht. Wir hoffen, dafi es uns gelingen wird, normalere Beziehungen zwischen ver- schiedenen Volkern, verschiedenen Rassen und verschiedenen Klassen in die Wege zu leiten. Die Gruppen der Frauen aus o den verschiedenen Landern sind noch klein, aber wir wissen, daB jeder Kreuzzug, jede soziale Veranderung von kleinen Gruppen von Menschen ausgehen muB, die von der Richtigkeit ihrer Sache iiberzeugt sind und die den Willen haben, sorg- faltig zu iiberlegen und ihre Gedanken deutlich auszudriicken. Eine solche iiberzeugte Gruppe ist sozusagen die Mutterzelle, und das Zusammenschmelzen der Gruppen ist ein natiirlicher Wachstumsvorgang. Unsere Gruppen sind hier zusammen- gekommen und wir hoff<=n, daB sie mit der Begeisterung, die aus den Debatten entsteht, erfiillt sein werden, dafi sie jene Kraft des Gefiihls und jenes BewuBtsein der Starke gewinnen werden, welche aus dem Zusammentreffen gleichgesinnter Menschen aus anderen Landern hervorgeht. Diese Gruppen werden einander ihre Erfahrungen mittejlen und werden einander berichten, inwieweit es ihnen gelungen ist, ihre Oberzeugung zu verwirklichen. Wir arbeiten daher auf natiirliche Weise und die Sterne in ihren Bahnen gehen mit uns. Trotz einer pseudo-wissenschaftlichen Lehre und obwohl wir dem groBen Krieg mit seinen Millonen Toten so nahe stehen, wagen wir es zu behaupten, daB der Krieg keine natiir- liche Betatigung der Menschheit ist; daB es sowohl vom bio- logischen als vom ethischen Gesichtspunkte aus abnormal ist, wenn grofie Massen von Menschen kampfen. Die Menschheit hat auf der Welt schon anderthalb Millionen Jahre gelebt, aber nur 20 Jahrhunderte lang haben Massen von Menschen sich anderen Massen von Menschen kriegerisch gegeniibergestellt. Wir behaupten, daB es die natiirliche Tendenz der Menschheit ist, in friedliche Beziehungen zu immer grofieren und groBeren Gruppen zu treten und ein immer hoheres und weiteres Leben zu leben. Dieser Wunsch, zusammenzukommen, qualt die Menschen. wie ein ungestillter Durst die Menschen in der Wiiste qualt. In diesem Krieg sind nicht nur Armeen, sondern ganze Bevol- kerungen gegeneinander mobilisiert worden und die Welt hat gesehen, wie niemals zuvor, was der Krieg fur das Leben kleiner Kinder bedeutet, nicht nur in den kriegfiihrenden, son- dern in alien Landern der Welt. Wir haben also ein Recht, daran zu glauben, daB die Frauen der Welt, im Augenblick, in dem sie erkennen, daB der Krieg den Hungertod kleiner Kinder verursacht, zum BewuBtsein der gewaltigen Bedeutung der Mutter- schaft erwachen werden. Sie werden daran denken, daB es seit Menschengedenken ihre Beschaftigung war, Kinder aufzuziehen, sie am Leben zu erhalten und sie zu niitzlichen Menschen zu erziehen. Wenn sie einmal deutlich verstehen, daB der Krieg alles, was Mutter angefangen haben, zerstort, dann kann es geschehen, daB eine ungeheure Kraft gegen den Krieg frei wird, eine viel primitivere und zwingendere Kraft als irgend eine, welche die Kriegspropaganda fur sich verwenden kann. Bei diesem KongreB wiinschen wir also nicht nur den alten Angriff auf den Krieg zu machen und nicht nur den Protest gegen den unzufriedenstellenden und ungerechten Frieden, der diesem Krieg folgte, zu erneuern, wir wiinschen, insofern wir es konnen, bei unseren Mitgliedern und bei alien Menschen, mit denen wir in Beriihrung kommen, diese natur- lichen sittlichen Krafte auszulosen, welche, wenn sie nur ein- mal ihren Weg in die Welt hinaus finden, den Krieg unmoglich machen werden. Wir erklaren formell, dafi dieser KongreB eroffnet ist und wir heifien Sie alle bei seinen Sitzungen willkommen. Wir hoffen, daB unsere Beratungen in Wien von der Hoflichkeit und Giite, welche die Menschen dieser kosmopolitischen Stadt immer ausgezeichnet hat, durchdrungen sein werden. Der KongreB wird jetzt die BegriiBung von Frau Yella Hertzka, der ausgezeichneten Prasidentin des osterreichischen Zweiges, horen, welche uns in dieser schonen Stadt so warm willkommen geheifien hat. DISCOURS D'OUVERTURE par Jane ADDAMS 10 Juillet 1921 Aujourd'hui s'ouvre le troisieme Congres de la Ligue Inter- nationale de femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte. Le premier cut lieu a La Haye, en 1915, quand pendant la premiere annee de la grande guerre, des femmes de douze pays differents s'assemblerent pour protester contre la guerre et pour formuler les suggestions dont elles etaient capables et qui pourraient etre prises en con- sideration au moment de la Conference de la Paix, dont selon 1'avis de tous, la date ne pouvait eire lointaine, personne ne prevoyant que la guerre durerait des annees. Le deuxieme Congres, auquel des femmes de vingt-et-un pays etaient representees, se tint a Zurich, en 1919. Nous y protestames contre les termes du traite de paix et fimes, en outre, un appel pour que le sort des femmes et des enfants, du moins dans les pays belligerants, fut pris en consideration. Nous apportames nous memes ces suggestions, ainsi que d'autres concernant la Societe des Nations, a la Commission de la Paix siegeant a Paris. Pour notre troisieme Congres qui, vous le savez, s'ouvre aujourd'hui, nous fumes heureuses d'accepter Tinvitation de notre branche autrichienne a nous rassembler dans cette magnifique vieille cite de Vienne, si riche en souvenirs historiques. En y venant, nous nous rendons compte combien ce pays a souffert par le fait de la guerre et des termes de paix. Nous esperons toutefois accomplir ici un pas dans la voie de la reconciliation; nous comptons aussi que les femmes ici assemblies, representant trente pays differents, seronten etatd'apporterquelque remede a la terrible et douloureuse situation dont patissent non seulement les pays d'Europe, mais ceux du monde entier. Nous avons 1'espoir de donner 1'elan a des relations plus normales entre les differentes nations, les differentes races, les differentes classes. Nos groupes de femmes, dans chaque pays, sont encore petits, mais nous savons que toute croisade, tout debut de g reforme sociale doit partir d'une minorite convaincue de la justesse de sa cause, prete a reflechir consciencieusement et a exposer ses idees de faon claire. Un tel groupement represente la cellule- mere, qui attire irresistiblement d'autres cellules. C'est le precede naturel de croissance. Ainsi nos branches se sont assemblies ici, pour se penetrer de 1'enthousiasme que suscite la discussion, pour alimenter leur ferveur et leur sens de solidarite par 1'emotion communicative resultant de la rencontre d'idees semblables, emises par des representants des nations les plus differentes. Ces groupements nous feront part de leurs experiences et, en se communiquant mutuellement le resultat de leur action, se rendront compte jusqu'a quel point ils ont pu mettre leur con- viction en action. De cette maniere, nous employons -des me- thodes naturelles, et les etoiles, dans leur cours eternel, sont avec nous. Quoique nous soyons encore si pres de la grande guerre avec ses millions de morts, et malgre 1'enseignement pseudo-scientifique qui cherche a lajustifier, nous ne craignons pas d'affirmer que la guerre n'est pas une activite naturelle de I'humanite; qu'il est, au contraire, absolument anormal, aussi bien au point de vue biologique qu'au point de vue moral, que de grandes masses d'hommes soient lancees sur d'autres masses d'hommes pour se detruire mutuellement. C'est depuis un million et demi d'annees deja que 1'humanite habite le globe, mais la guerre, la marche des hommes contre les hommes, n'est vieille que de vingt siecles. Nous ne cesserons de proclamer que la tendance naturelle de 1'homme est d'etablir des relations amicales entre des groupements toujours plus etendus, d'exalter. d'elargir toujours plus la vie. Le desir de se rapprocher tourmente 1'humanite, comme la soif torture 1'homme dans le desert. La guerre mondiale a mobilise non seulement des armees, mais des populations entieres. Comme jamais auparavant, le monde s'est avise des con- sequences de la guerre dans 1'existence des enfants, non seule- ment des pnys engages dans la lutte, mais de tous les pays du globe. Nous avons done le droit de croire que les femmes, considerant le fait que la guerre signifie la famine, deviendront plus conscientes de leur mission de nourrir les enfants, de les maintenir en bonne sante et de les clever pour une vie bien rempHe. Quand elles s'apercevront que la guerre detruit tout ce que les meres ont commence, une force enorme sera dechatnee contre la guerre, plus formidable dans son essence primitive, 9 plus impulsive que toutes les excitations dont la propagande de guerre dispose pour son compte. Nous ne nous contenterons done pas, au cours dece Congres, des anciennes protestations contre la guerre, ni de renouveler nos manifestations contre la paix inique et illusoire qui a suivi cette guerre. Dans la mesure du possible, nous chercherons a developper parmi nos membres et, dans un cercle plus etendu, parmi tous ceux avec lesquels nous sommes en contact, ces impulsions humaines d'ordre naturelet moral lesquelles, lorsqu'elles auront pris leur essor doivent rendre la guerre impossible. En declarant ouvert notre troisieme Congres international, nous souhaitons a tous la bienvenue pour participer a ces reunions. Et nous esperons que ses deliberations seront tout empreintes de la courtoisie et de 1'amenite qui a toujours caracterise la population de ce centre cosmopolite par excellence qu'est la ville de Vienne. Maintenant le Congres coutera les paroles de bienvenue de Frau Yella Hertzka, la Presidente distinguee de la Section Autrichienne, qui nous a si aimablement lait tous les agrements possibles pour notre sejour dans cette belle ville. BEGRUSSUNGSREDE von Yella HERTZKA Mitarbeiter und Freunde, Gaste aus alien Landern! Ich griifie Sie im Namen der osterreichischen Frauenliga von ganzem Herzen. Ich griifie alle die auslandischen Frauen, die heute hier erschienen sind in innigster Sympathie, denn wir alle wissen, wie sie in den letzten zwei Jahren, seit wir uns zuletzt aut dem Ziiricher Kongrefi gesehen, gearbeitet haben, um die Idee des Friedens zu stiitzen. Ich griifie insbesondere unsere geliebte Prasidentin, Jane Addams (jubelnder Beifall), sie, die die Zustande, welche der Krieg in Europa geschaffen hat, durch eigene An- schauung kennen gelernt hat. Sie war es, die gleich nach Ab- schlufi des Waffenstillstandes 1919 durch alie Lander Europas gereist ist, um helfend einzugreifen, indem sie eine rege Propagandatatigkeit fur die Ernahrung der besiegten Volker Europas entfaltet hat. Sie war es, die den Mut aufbrachte, in Amerika die Hilfsbereitschaft fur die friiher feindlichen Lander zu fordern, was sie nicht immer bei alien ihren Landsleuten beliebt gemacht hat. Wir wissen aber auch, welch ungeheuer segensreiche Tat es war, dafi als erste die englisch-amerikanische Mission der Freunde " gekommen ist, nicht nur um materielle Hilfe zu bringen, sondern um die Freundeshand entgegenzustrecken und damit dem vereinsamten und niedergedriickten Volke zu beweisen, dafi nicht alle Burger eines Landes derselben Meinung sind wie die Politiker. Und wenn heute 400.000 Kinder und Erwachsene in Osterreich von fremden Landern und in erster Linie von Amerika am Leben erhalten werden, so ist das jenen zu danken, die die Kraft und den Mut hatten, das Wort von der B gegen- seitigen Hilfe" der Menschen in die Tat umzusetzen. Wir haben die Mutter der Schweiz kennen gelernt, die Mutter von Schweden , Danemark ; Norwegen, Holland, Italien, England und Frankreich; auch sie haben sich gegen die offentliche Meinung ihrer Lander gestellt und sind Mutter geworden der Kinder ihrer friiheren Feinde. Wir freuen uns insbesondere iiber die Anwesenheit unserer Schwestern aus den Nachbarstaaten und begriifien die Frauen aus Ungarn, Tschechien, Serbien, Rumanien, der Ukraine und Polen, die beweisen, dafi Grenzen keine Schranken sind. Als wir Osterreicherinnen im Mai 1919, 10 Tage nach dem Waffenstillstande, dem Zuricher Kongrefi die Einladung iiber- brachten, den nachsten Kongrefi in Wien abzuhalten, konnten wir dies als gute Kenner unseres Volkes leichten Herzens tun, waren wir doch sicher, dafi alle die Fremden, Angehorige friiher feindlicher Nationen, in Osterreich keine Hafigefiihle finden wiirden ; in Osterreich hat es niemals Hafigefiihle gegeben. Nichts kann Ihnen dies klarer beweisen als diese heutige Kongrefieroffnung, dieser voile Saa}. Wir haben in Osterreich zwei schwere Jahre hinter uns. Wir hatten es nicht im entferntesten gedacht, dafi 1920 und 1921 noch schwerer sein wiirden als die vorhergehenden Jahre. Wir hatten gedacht, dafi nach dem Waffenstillstande alles wieder so werden wiirde wie vor dem Kriege, dafi die Sorge urn das tagliche Brot, die Sorge, unsere Kinder am Leben zu erhalten und vor friihzeitigem Tod zu behiiten, aufhoren wiirde. Den Frauen, welche diese Jahre ertragen und mehr Mut und Tapfer- keit bewiesen haben als mancher, der in den Schiitzengraben zog, ihnen war die Hoffnung auf eine bessere Zukunft das einzige, woran sie sich klammern konnten. ' Sie konnten leicht, wenn sie nur die Distrikte kennen lernen, in denen die Fremdenhotels sind, ein falsches Bild von den wirklichen Verhaltnissen in Wien und Osterreich bekommen. Lassen Sie sich durch das, was Sie in diesen Strafien sehen, nicht tauschen. Wenn Sie hinausgehen in die Arbeiterbezirke oder wenn Sie hineingehen in die Wphnungen des Mittelstandes und des Proletaries, dann werden Sie ein wahres Bild davon haben, was der Krieg bedeutet hat'. Gott sei Dank haben wir in Wien eine Trosterin, das ist die Kunst, die Musik. In der Stadt, wo Beethoven, Mozart und Schubert gelebt haben, da rauschen die Klange vom Kahlenberg bis zur Donau und durch- rauschen sogar diesen Kongrefisaal wie Sie gehort haben, uns zum Trost. Sie hat in bitterster Not die Wiener noch frohlich machen konnen, wenn sie hieher gepilgert sind in diesen Saal mit leerem Magen und schwerem Herzen, um im Genusse der Kunst die Unerbittlichkeit des wirklichen Lebens zu vergessen 12 und frohlich zu werden. Nicht um unbescheidener Weise den Osterreicher hinaufzuheben, nur um Ihnen die Psychologie des Osterreichers klarzumachen, sage ich dies hier. Das osterreichische Volk ist willens zu arbeiten fur seine Freiheit, fur die Freiheit, die es errungen hat, ohne dafi auch nur ein Blutstropfen geflossen ist. Und es ist auf dem Wege, sich die hochste Freiheit zu erringen, die geistige Freiheit des Menschen, die Freiheit des Burgers, nicht nur seine Oberzeugung auszusprechen, sondern auch seiner Oberzeugung zu leben. Der Staat hat bisher den Burger in steten Konflikt mit dessen Uber- zeugungen als Mensch gebracht. Wie kann man einem einfachen, guten Menschen klar machen, dafi er einerseits seiner mensch- lichen Empfindung glauben solle w du sollst nicht toten", und dafi anderseits steht: ,,geh hin und tote". Das Leben des Staatsbiirgers ist aber auch heute noch in Gefahr, wenn er seiner eigenen humanen Gesinnung folgen will, denn diese Gesinnung ist noch nicht die Gesinnung der Staatslenker. Wir haben be- wiesen, dafi die vollkommenste Tapferkeit dazu gehort, dies einfache menschliche Recht, das Recht der friedlichen Gesinnung unter alien Umstanden zu wahren und zu betatigen. Das aber ist der einzige Weg x um dem Ziele dauernden Friedens nahezu- kommen; und die Frauen, die jetzt politische Rechte besitzen, mussen diese Rechte in erster Linie ausiiben, um eine Moral in die Politik zu bringen, die Moral wirklicher Menschenliebe. Wir werden mit alten Gesetzen, die nicht mehr im Einklang stehen mit unseren Menschheitsideen, aufraumen mussen. Wir werden als Recht erkennen mussen, was gute Menschen als Recht erkennen und das mussen wir zum Gesetz machen, dafiir mussen wir unsere ganze Personlichkeit einsetzen, unsere Handlungen mussen in Cbereinstimmung mit unseren Ideen sein. Wir haben den Menschen , schutzlos preisgegeben, dafi er ver- nichtet werden konnte wie ein lebloses Ding. Wir haben Eigentum weit besser geschiitzt als Menschenleben und erst die schreck- lichen Erlebnisse der letzten Jahre haben uns die Erkenntnis gebracht von der Wertlosigkeit aller Dinge gegeniiber dem Menschenleben. Wir haben den Menschen zu schiitzen, wir haben die Freiheit des Menschen zu schiitzen. Wir Frauen haben uns immer auf Seite der Unterdriickten zu stellen, einerlei, welcher Klasse sie angehoren. Wir haben einander gegenseitig zu helfen und wir Frauen mussen uns vereinen, um diese Gesinnung in die Weltpolitik zu tragen, um sie Gesetz werden zu lassen bei 13 alien Volkern. Wie ein Marchentraum ist es mir, wenn ich heute die Frauen aus Japan und China begriifien kann, die gekommen sind, den Kreis der Frauen, die fur Frieden und Freiheit kampfen um das Erdenrund zu schliefien. Uber die ganze Erde mussen wir Frauen aller Klassen, aller Nationalitaten, aller Bildungsstufen uns in der Liga vereinen zum Frieden und zur Freiheit. So verschieden wir auch immer sein mogen, eines bindet unsere Hande fest zusammen: die Oberzeugung von der Heiligkeit jedes Menschenlebens und der Wille, es zu erhalten. Jedem iMenschen die Moglichkeit fur seine Entwicklung, jedem Menschen die grofite materielle und geistige Freiheit, denn nur die Freiheit des einzelnen kann zur Freiheit der Vdlker fiihren und zum hochsten Weltburgertum. Daran zu arbeiten sind Sie alle zusammen- gekommen. Die osterreichische Sektion mit ihren Gruppen in den Provinzen ist begeistert, Ihnen zu helfen. Diese Stadt, von der der ungliickselige Funke ausging, der den Krieg entfachte, diese Stadt moge die Statte sein, in der die Friedensarbeit den grofiten, sehnlichst erhofften Erfolg haben soil. ADDRESS OF WELCOME by Yella HERTZKA Fellow-workers and friends ! Visitors from all countries ! I welcome you with all my heart in the name of the Austrian Women's League for Peace and Freedom. I welcome all the women who have come here from foreign countries, for we all know how they have worked for peace in the two years since we met in Zurich. I welcome above all our much loved president, Jane Addams (joyous applause), who was one of the first to study the condition in which the war left Europe. After the armistice in 1919 she travelled all over Europe, helping to make propaganda for the feeding of the conquered nations of Europe. It was she who had the courage to demand help for the former enemies in America, though this work did not make her popular with all her fellow-countrymen. We also know what an immense blessing it was when the Anglo-American "Mission of Friends" came, not only to bring material help but to extend their friendship to a lonely and broken-down people and by so doing to prove that not all the population of a country is of the same opinion as the politicians. If to-day 400,000 children and adults in Austria are sustained by foreigners, chiefly by Americans, it is the merit of those who first had the courage to act on the principle of mutual help. We have become acquainted with the mothers of -Switzer- land, of Sweden, Denmark, Norway, Holland, Italy, England, and France ; they have also dared to oppose public opinion in their country and have become mothers to the children of their former enemies. We are particularly pleased with the presence of our sisters from the neighbouring states and welcome the women from Hungary, Czecho-Slovakia, Serbia, Roumania, the Ukraine, and Poland, who prove to us that frontiers need not be barriers. When we Austrians, 10 days after the armistice, invited the Zurich Congress to assemble in Vienna next time, we might well 15 do so, knowing that the people from the former enemy countries would meet with no unkind feelings in Austria; here there have never prevailed feelings of hatred. Nothing could prove this more clearly than this Congress and this full hall. We Austrians have gone through two hard years. We had never thought that 1920 and 1921 would be worse than the preceding years, but that after the armistice things would soon be as before the war, and that the anxiety for our daily bread, for the life of our children and for their protection from premature death would cease. For the women who have gone through these bad times, and who have often shown more courage than many a man in the trenches, for these women the hope of a better future was the only thing that sustained them. If you get to know only the parts of Vienna where the foreigners' Hotels stand, you may easily get a wrong impression of the town. But do not be deceived by what you see in these parts. You can only get a true idea of what war has meant if you go out to the workers' districts or if you see the dwellings of the workers or of the middle-classes. Thank God we have one comfort in Vienna, that is art and music. In the town where Beethoven, Mozart, and Schubert have lived, music sounds from the Kahlenberg to the Danube and sounds through this Hall as you have just heard, for our comfort. Music has filled the Viennese with joy when they have come to this Concert- Hall, often with empty stomachs and heavy hearts, to forget the bitterness of their lives in the enjoyment of music. I say this, not to praise the Viennese, but to make their psychology clear to you. The Austrians are ready to work for their freedom, which they have attained without shedding a drop of blood. They are about to attain the greatest freedom, the moral freedom ot citizens not only to say their mind but to live up to it. Up to this moment the state has caused great conflicts in the hearts of citizens. For how can you make a plain, kind-hearted man understand that he must obey the commandment "Thou shalt not kill" and on the other hand, he must obey the state when it orders him to go and kill? The citizen's life is still in danger if he wants to act according to his conviction, for in our time human principles are not the principles of statesmen. We have experienced that it takes great courage to remain faithful under all conditions to the most primitive human right, the right of 16 good-will and peaceableness. It is the only way of coming nearer to the aim of lasting peace and the women who are now in possession of political rights must use them above all for introducing the principle of love of humanity into politics. We must do away with all the old laws which are no more in accordance with our ideas of humanity. We shall have to aknowledge as right what all good people feel to be right and put that into the laws, championing it with our whole per- sonality and claiming everybody's right to make their actions agree with their opinions. We have left men unprotected and have allowed them to be destroyed like lifeless things. We have protected property far better than human life, and only the dreadful experiences of the last years have taught us the worthlessness of all things as compared to human life. We must protect human life and freedom. We must always be on the side of the oppressed, no matter what class they belong to. We must help each other, and we women must join in introducing this feeling into the politics and laws of the world. It seems like a fairy-tale to me to see women from China and Japan here, who have come to fight for peace and freedom, joining our League from all the ends of the earth. All classes and nations, all grades of education must join in our work. However different we may be, we are linked together by one common thought, by the thought of the holiness of human life and the will to preserve it. We aim at freedom of development for everyone, at material and moral freedom, for only the freedom of the individual can guarantee freedom of the nation and lead to world-citizenship. You have all met here to work for this aim and the Austrian section with its groups in the provinces will be delighted to help you in this work. May this town from which the spark sprang that set the world ablaze, also be the place where the work for lasting peace shall be begun with best success. YELLA HERTZKA DISCOURS D'OUVERTURE de Yella HERTZKA (Autriche) Collaborateurs et amis, convives de tous les pays ! Je vous salue de tout mon coeur au nom de la Ligue de Femmes Autrichienne ! Je salue avec sympathie toutes les femmes etrangeres venues ici aujourd'hui, car noussavons toutes comment elles ont travaille a la consolidation de la paix, depuis que nous les avons vues la derniere fois au congres de Zurich. Mais je salue tout specialement notre bien aimee presidente, Jane Addams (applaudissements chaleureux), elle, qui a appris par elle-meme a connaitre les desastres causes en Europe par la guerre. C'etait elle, qui, des que la treve fut conclue, en 1919, a parcouru tous les pays pour aider, en faisant une propagande active de soulagement au profit des peuples victimes en Europe. C'etait elle, qui sut trouver le courage de demander 1'assistance de 1'Amerique pour les pays jadis ennemis, ce qui n'augmenta pas toujours sa popularite parmi certains de ses compatriotes. Aussi bien nous savons apprecier la benediction enorme, faite .par 1'arrivee de la Mission Anglo-Americaine de la Societe des Amis qui, non seulement nous apporta du secours materiel, mais encore, devait nous temoigner, en nous tendant la main de vrais amis, que 1'opinion des hommes d'Etat n'est pas toujours celle de tous les citoyens. Et lorsque, aux jours d' aujourd'hui, la vie de 400.000 enfants et personnes adultes est conserve^ il nous faut remercier ceci a ceux qui, les premiers, ont eu la force et le courage, de mettre en action la theorie de 1'assistance mutuelle parmi les hommes. Nous avons fait la connaissance des meres de la Suisse, de la Suede, du Danemark, de la Norvege, de la Hollande, de 1'Italie, de 1'Angleterre et de la France ; elles se sont opposees, elles aussi, centre 1'opinion publique de leurs pays, elles sont .devenues meres des enfants des ennemis d'autrefois. Ce qui nous fait un plaisir particulier, c'est la presence de nos soeurs des etats voisins, et nous saluons 3 18 les femmes de la Hongrie, de la Boheme, de la Serbie, de la Roumanie, de 1'Oucraine et de la Pologne, elles qui nous montrent que les frontieres ne sont pas toujours des limites. Nous autres Autrichiennes, lorsque, en Mai 1919, dix jours apres la conclusion de la treve, nous apportions 1'invitation au congres de Zurich, de nous reunir pour le congres prochain a Vienne. nous pouvions aisement faire cette invitation, nous qui connaissions notre peuple, nous qui etions sures que les etrangeres, provenant de nations, autrefois ennemies, ne trou- veraient nul sentiment de haine; des sentiments haineux n'ayant jamais serieusement eu place en Autriche. Ceci ne saurait vous etre montre d'une fa9on plus claire, que par 1'ouverture du congres d'aujourd'hui, que par cette salle toute remplie. En Autriche, nous avons supporte deux annees bien tristes. Pas le moins du monde nous n'aurions pense que 1920 et 1921 seraient plus tristes encore que les annees precedentes. Nous avions 1'idee que la vie apres le traite de paix redeviendrait ce qu'elle etait avant la guerre, que les soucis concernant le pain quotidien, concernant la vie de nos enfants, et les soucis de leur epargner une mort prematuree, auraient enfin une fin. C'etait la 1'unique esperance de ces femmes qui ont subi le supplice de ces annees, qui ont montre plus de courage que bien des homines dans la tranchee qu'a 1'avenir il y aurait de mei leurs temps. II est .tres probable que, ne connaissant que les endroits. ou sont situes les hotels d'etrangers, vous ayez une impression bien differente des conditions reelles de la vie en Autriche. Ne vous trompez pas par ce que vous voyez dans les rues. En allant dans les quartiers ouvriers ou dans les logements des classes moyennes c'est la que vous aurez une idee de ce que nous a fait souffrir la guerre. Mais, Dieu merci, nous avons a Vienne une consolatrice, c'est 1'art, c'est la musique. Dans cette ville, oil ont vecu les Beethoven, Mozart, Schubert, ici-meme, du Kahlenberg jusqu'au Danube les tons harmonieux retentissent et meme vous avez entendu, ils parcourent cette salle-ci du congres; c'est la notre consolation unique. Dans la misere la plus terrible elle a eu le pouvoir de divertir un peu les Viennois, lorsqu'ils venaient en ce lieu, 1'estomac creux et le coeur gros, pour oublier pendant quelques instants la cruaute de la vie reelle, et pour retrouver autant de gaiete que possible. Si je vous raconte cela. ce n'est pas pour rehausser les qualites 19 des Autrichiens, ce n'est que pour vous faire part un pen de leur psychologic. Le peuple Autqchien a la volonte de travailler pour sa liberte, pour une liberte conquise sans avoir verse une goutte de sang. II se voit en chemin de conquerrir la liberte supreme, la liberte de 1'ame humaine, la- liberte du citoyen, non seulement de declarer ouvertement ses opinions, mais aussi, de vivre d'apres elles. Jusqu'ici, 1'Etat mettait toujours. les devoirs de citoyens en conflit avec la conscience personnelle. Comment voulez-vous faire comprendre a un bonhomme simple, que, d'un cote il doit suivre la regie d'humanite, qui dit: Tu ne dois pas tuer, et que, d'un autre cote, on lui ordonne d'aller tuer son semblable. Cependant, de nos jours encore la vie est en danger, lorsqu'on veut suivre son sentiment d'humanite, car ce sentiment n'est pas encore celui des hommes d'Etat. Nous avons demontre que le courage le plus parfait est necessaire pour pouvoir absolument conserver et developper ce droit humain si simple, le droit des maximes pacifistes. Mais il y a ici 1'unique moyen de nous rapprocher de notre but, le but d'une paix infinie; et les femmes, qui, par le temps qui court, ont des droits politiques, c'est a elles a employer ces droits les premieres, pour introduire une morale dans la politique, la morale de vraie affection humaine. Je prevois la necessite de refuter chaque loi, qui n'est pas en accord avec nos idees humaines. II nous faudra designer comme le droit, ce que les gens, pratiquant 1'amour du prochain recon- naissent etre le droit, c'est de ce droit que nous devons faire des lois, c'est pour ce droit que nous devons employer toute notre influence ; il est necessaire, que nos faits soient d'accord avec nos idees. Nous avons livre Thomme sans defense, de sorte qu'on pouvait 1'aneantir comme on 1'aurait fait d'un objet sans vie. Nous avons mieux defendu les biens materiels que la vie humaine, et ce n'est que les evenements fatals des annees dernieres qui nous ont prouve le peu de valeur de toute chose en comparaison des sentiments d'humanite. Notre devoir est de proteger la vie humaine, de defendre la liberte humaine, en prenant le parti des opprimes, sans nous soucier des classes, auxquelles ils appartiennent. II nous faut soulager mutuellement, et c'est notre devoir de femmes, de transmettre ce sentiment dans la politique universelle de le faire devenir une loi parmi tous les peuples. J'ai 1'idee d'un reve enchanteur en saluant les femmes du Japon et de la Chine. C'est elles qui enfin 3* 20 terminent cecercle faisant le tour dumonde ce cercle de femmes defenseurs de paix et de liberte. C'est a nous, femmes de toutes les classes, de toutes les nations, enfin de tous les degres d'education de nous allier a la ligue de paix et de liberte. Autant que nous differons les unes des autres, un lien nous reunit c'est que nous sommes convaincues toutes de la valeur et de la saintete de chaque vie humaine, c'est enfin la volonte delaconserver. Chaque personne doit avoir la supreme liberte materielle et intellectuelle, car ce n'est que la liberte individuelle qui produira la liberte populaire, la bourgeoisie universelle. C'est dans ce but que vous vous etes reunies ici. La Section Autrichienne avec ses groupes de pro- vinces est enchantee de vous venir en aide. Cette ville-ci, de laquelle fut lancee la malheureuse etincelle qui enflamma la guerre, puisse-t-elle etre le lieu ou 1'oeuvre de paix doit avoir le plus grand succes si ardemment "desire. Organization preceding the Congress Women's International League for Peace and Freedom Board of Officers Jane Addams, Chairman. Lida Gustava Heymann, Vice-president. H. M. Swanwick, Vice-president. Emily G. Balch, Secretary-treasurer. Cor. Ramondt-Hirschmann, Assistant-secretary. Gabrielle Duchene. Marguerite Gobat. Yella Hertzka. Martha Larsen. Catherine Marshall. Consultative Members Austria : Else Beer-Angerer. Olga Misar. Denmark : * Thora Daugaard. Clara Tybjerg. France : Jeanne Melin. Germany : Dr. Anita Augspurg. Frida Perlen. Great Britain: Kathleen Courtney. Holland : W. van Itallie van 'Embden. Dr. Aletta Jacobs. Hungary : Rosika Schwimmer. Melanie Vambery. Italy: Rosa Genoni. Norway : Signy Anette Arctander. Johanna Birgitte Wanvig. Sweden : Anna Lindhagen. Matilda Widegren. United States of America: Dr. Alice Hamilton. Florence Kelley. International Congress of Women, Vienna, July 1017, 1921 PROCEECINGS VERHANDLUNOEN COMPTE-RENDU Sunday Morning Session, July 10 th Opening of the Congress. The Congress opened with a beautiful ode played and sung by the Wiener Frauen Symphonic Orchester. The music was composed for the Congress by Johanna Muller-Hermann and the text written by Hermann v. Lingg. Jane Addams, the International Chairman, opened the Congress with the Presidential Address, see page 1. Yella Hertzka, President of the Austrian section, replied in a speech of welcome to the delegates and guests of the Congress, see page 10. Telegrams of greeting were read from: Staatsminister von Reibnitz des Freistaates Mecklenburg- Strelitz Waldegrave. Miss Brown of the "No More War" international movement. Emily Arnesen, Norway. Dr. Olga Knischewsky, Germany. Ellen Palmstierna, Sweden. Karl Emmerich Hirt, Austria. Dr. Gulli Petrini, Sweden. Adrienne Hostie, Belgium. Union Ukrainienne, Stefanie Hodowanetz, Leseverein, and 22 other societies of the Ukraine. Marion Starr Alderton in Portugal. After an expression of thanks to the Orchestra the Congress adjourned. Monday Morning Session, July 11 th Greetings. Greetings were read from Max Winter, former Vice-Biirger- meister of Vienna. Roll Call. Appointment of Secretaries and Committees for the Congress Interpreters Olga Misar from English into German. Prof. Dr. Weissel English German. Kathleen Courtney German English. Marguerite Gobat English French. Marguerite Gobat German French. Frl. de Mayhirt German French. Lydia Stocker French German. Tellers Benny Cedarfield, Denmark. Thea Wolff. Germany. Frances Melland, England. Recording Secretary and Assistant Cor. Ramondt-Hirschmann, Holland. Gertrud Baer, Germany. Secretaries of the Report of the Vienna Congress Olga Misaf, Austria. Dorothy North, U. S. A. Kathleen Courtney, England. Miss Balch reported on the Committees appointed by the Executive Committee: 1. Committee on Credentials. Viola Conklin, U. S. A. Constanze Hallgarten, Germany. Elisabeth Lundgren, Sweden. 25 2. Press Committee Helene Scheu-Riesz, Austria. Olga Misar, Austria. Frida Perlen, Germany. Gertrud Baer, Germany. Berthe Pfenninger, Switzerland. Thora Daugaard, Denmark. Elise Hambro, Norway. R. Romejn-Tuckermann, Holland. Alice Riggs Hunt, U. S. A. Miss Thompson, U. S. A. Melanie Vambery or Irma de Szirmai, Hungary. Janet Me Govern, England. 3. Committee on Agenda and Resolutions Kathleen D. Courtney, England, Chairman. Dr. Ethel Williams, England. Lida Gustava Heymann, Germany. Thora Daugaard, Denmark. Florence Kelley, U. S. A. Martha Larsen, Norway. Marguerite Gobat, Switzerland. Marie Dontzowa, Ukraine. Catherine Marshall, England. 4. Committee on Education Hanna Isaachsen, Norway. Lydia Stocker, Germany. Hedwig Stromgreen, Denmark. Zonia Baber, U. S. A. Berthe Pfenninger, Switzerland. Helene Scheu-Riesz, Austria. A. Ch. P. van Rossem, Holland. 5. Committee on International Relations Catherine Marshall, England, Chairman. Frida Perlen, Germany. Gabrielle Duchene, France. Harriet Brown, U. S. A. Clara Tybjerg, Denmark. 6. Committee on Pacifism in Practice Dr Ethel Williams, England, Chairman. Olga Misar, Austria. 26 - Benny Cederfeld de Simonsen, Denmark. Auguste Kirchhoff, Germany. Carolena Wood, U. S. A. Akesson-Beskow, Sweden. W. van Itallie van Embden, Holland. 7. Organization and Finance Committee Annot Robinson, England, Chairman. Emily G. Balch, U. S. A. R. Romejn-Tuckermann, Holland. Dorothy North, U. S. A. Helene Lewison, Germany. Thora Daugaard, Denmark. Sub'Committee on Evening'Meetmgs Yella Hertzka, Austria. Olga Misar, Austria. Lida Gustava Heymann, Germany. Dr. Aletta Jacobs, Holland. ADMISSION OF NEW SECTIONS The Secretary-Treasurer reported on applications for member- ship and the recommendations of the Executive Committee. Greece Greece was previously provisionally admitted as a National Section by vote of the Executive Committee. The Committee recommended that it be definitely admitted by the Congress as a Section. Voted. Ukraine Recommended by the Executive Committee for admission as a National Section. Voted. Poland The Executive Committee reported that, in their opinion, the Polish Organization now asking to be recognized as a National Section was to be regarded as continuing the represen- tation of Poland at our Hague Congress in 1915 and as constituting one of the National Sections of the W. I. L. P. F. Voted. 27 Mme Dr. Daszinska-Golinska gave the Congress a greeting from her country. Dr. Daszinska-Golinska Je prends la parole au nom de la Section Polonaise pour vous apporter les saluts de ma patrie, de cette patrle malheureuse qui n'a meme pas eu le choix de prendre part a la guerre, mais elle a du s'y soumettre et combattre dans les cadres etrangers et ennemis. II y avait des cas ou le pere devint captif du fils et les freres se trouvaient dans deux armees combattantes. Apres 150 ans d'esclavage la Pologne a reconquis son independance, ce qui devrait etre un evenement joyeux dans la chronique de la liberte et un triomphe de la bonne cause. Le flot de mensonges et de calomnies qui inonde la presse euro- peene ne permet pas jusqu'a present d'estimer 1'importance de cette liberation. La Pologne a ete un pays eminemment pacifiste comme le prouve son histoire. Les Polonaises sont aptes aux senti'ments internationaux et preparees par le systeme de leur education a les comprendre et a les estimer. Des clubs et des societes polono-fran9ais, americains, italiens, etc. existent deja dans les villes de la Pologne. Le droit d'asile pratique avec une grande liberalite amene dans le pays des centaines, des milliers de fugitifs de la Russie, de 1'Ukraine, des juifs persecutes. La section polonaise de la L. I. F. P. L. poursuit ce but d'introduire la morale dans les relations internationales, elle veut introduire le travail des femmes dans la diplomatic et baser la paix sur la justice et le contentement des peuples. Esperons qu'avec 1'aide de la Ligue elle parviendra a faire de nombreux adeptes dans la Republique Polonaise. Czecko'Slovakia The Executive Committee reported that they had received a request from the Czecko-Slovak organization, "The maternal Heart" to be accepted as a National Section of the W. I. L. P. F. but that they had, with regret, decided not to acceed to their request, on the ground that it was better to have National Sections organized as such, rather than to accept already existing organizations as Sections. 28 i Croatia Rule 3 of our Constitution reads as follows : Any minority in a country which claims the status of a separate nationality may also form a National Section.* A group of women in Croatia presented a formal request to be admitted as a National Section. As other groups representing the Serbes and Slovenes have not yet been formed and as Croatia does not claim independance this case is not covered by rule 3. It was agreed that the Croatians attending the Congress should be advised to proceed with the organization of a Croatian group and when this was done to submit their constitution and proposals to the International Secretary, who should 1 then be authorized to admit them provisionally as National Section of the Serbs-Croats and Slovenes. The Chairman invited one of the Delegates of the newly admitted sections, the Delegates-at-Large from each country and the Fraternal Delegates to take their seats on the platform for that session. Adoption of rules of order It was agreed to adopt the rules of order as printed at Zurich. Adjourned. Monday Afternoon Session, July 11 th EDUCATION Report of the Education Committee. Martha Larsen presented Dr. Emily Arnesen's report as Chairman of the Education Committee, Dr. Arnesen herself being unable to be present. Report of Dr. Emily Arnesen on her Work for the establishment of an International Council of Education. The International Council of Women in Zurich in 1919 re- solved that "a Permament International Educational Council be instituted for the purpose of promoting the idea of world or- ganization and international Ethics and citizenship" and asked its officers to appoint an International Committee to create the "preparatory machinery" and lay the foundations of the work. I was elected temporary Chairman of this international committee and Vilma Gliicklich and Clara Tybjerg were also appointed to it. When I found it impossible to enlarge the committee and get anything done by correspondence, I decided to go abroad and try to come into personal touch with people interested : I thought that the best way to create preparatory machinery for the International Educational Council would be to convene ( an international Congress of prominent educationalists under the auspices of the W. I. L. With the assistance of the national sections of England, France, and Germany, and the international Office in Geneva I sent out an enquete in these countries, explaining our plan and asking for sympathy and co-operation. This enquele was sent not only to declared pacifistes, but also to persons of different political, social, and educational milieus, and especially to women's and workers' associations. In each country some 80 to 120 copies of the enquete were sent out, the percentage of answers in all countries being about 1/3. All answers showed keen interest in the cause. 30 I myself made a four months' journey to England, France, Germany, and Switzerland, and spoke personally with most of the people who had answered the enqnete. 1 am tempted to tell names and interesting details, but as 1 got several names confidentially it does not seem wise to give them in an official report. I allow myself, however, to mention one detail: During my stay in London I was invited to meet one of the secretaries et the League of Nations, who through the British section had heard about the enqn&e and got keenly interested. He asked me to send my paper to the press committee of the League of Nation, and encouraged the W. I. L. to go on with its plan, and in this way to prepare the soil for the League of Nations. These and other details of interest I reported at an unofficial meeting in July of last ye..r, when Mme Duchene, Miss Balch, and Mile Gobat were present. In this meeting proposals for the practical arrangement of a Congress of Educationalists were also discussed. We agreed informally: 1. that we should try to get prominent educationalists from different countries, especially neutral countries (forming an Inter- national Committee of Patronage), to issue irivitations, together with the W. I. L., to a Congress for International Education ; 2. that such a Congress should take place in a neutral country, preferably at Geneva. Regarding the technical arrangements of such a Congress, we had conversations with Dr. George Nasmyth, U. S. A., then in Geneva. In Switzerland educationalists and people in high positions promised to help with the preparations of such a congress and to take an active part in it. Dr. Elisabeth Rotten also assisted in the discussions of plans both in Geneva and in Christiania, where she went to meet me for a few days. From our discussions there it became evident that there were still many practical difficulties to overcome. Nevertheless we decided to persevere. One of the first things to be done was to raise money, and the Norwegian section, which had earlier collected 20.000 kroner for this purpose, applied in October of last year to the Nobel Institute for a support of 100.000 kroner. But as this was refused, and I was taken ill and was clearly unable to take up work for a long time, I was forced to ask for the postponment of the 31 proposed Educational Congress, and suggested to Headquarters that a separate Educational Congress be held at Geneva in 1922; this Congress to be called by the Executive of the W. I. L. together with an International Patronage Committee, consisting of prominent educationalists and other influential people. The costs of the enqu&te and of Dr. Rotten's trip to Christiania have been paid by the Norwegian section's educational fund, but the travelling expenses of my trip were at my own cost. This is my report. It had to be a personal one, and not the report of the international preparatory committee, because, as you see, I have not succeeded in forming this Committee. But the National Sections have helped me, in England Miss Royds, in France the whole section with Mile Holland as expert, in Germany Frl. Heymann, Frl. Stacker, and the Frankfurt group, and in Switzerland Mile Gobat. The enquete has shown that there are people from different milieus in countries formerly at war with one another, who are now ready to co-operate in regard to international education against war. In neutral countries there is a great wish to help. At the Scandinavian meeting of teachers in Christiania last summer the Danish, Swedish, and Norwegian teachers declared themselves in sympathy with this cause, which was introduced by Dr. Otto Anderssen, professor of pedagogy at Christiania. Having not yet recovered my health and not knowing when I can take up work again, I feel it my duty to resign and leave it to the new Executive to continue the work. I will always, so far as is in my power, be at their service, with the experiences of my journey. Voted that the, report be submitted to the new Executive Committee and that the Committee be requested to consider the possibility of forming an Educational Council. Dr. Anita Augspurg then spoke on : State Monopoly of Education. Wenn man den allgemeinen Schulzwang vergleicht mit einer ungehinderten Anarchic auf dem Gebiete des Unterrichtswesens, 1st man sehr geneigt, in der Staatsschulpflicht einen groBen Fortschritt zu erblicken. Unsere Erfahrungen an der staatlichen Monopolisierung des 32 Schulwesens in Deutschland, ganz besonders seit den letzten zehn Jahren, lassen mich zu ganz anderem Urteil kommen. 1. Die ausschliefiliche Konzentrierung der Jugenderziehung unter den Machtbereich des Staates ergibt unfehlbar, dafi sie zu einer politischen Einrichtung gemacht wird, mittelst deren die fur die herrschende Regierung bequemsten Burger, bezie- hungsweise Untertanen B fabriziert" werden. Die tatsachlichen Verhaltnisse im Schul- und Personalwesen aller Lander bezeugen es: in Deutschland wurden junge Militaristen und Biirokraten geziichtet, in Rufiland werden junge Kommunisten geziichtet und wo immer die verschiedenen Konfessionen die Schulen in ihrer Macht haben, wird auf die Untervviirfigkeit unter die Hier- archic das Hauptgewicht gelegt. Meist, und so lange nicht die absolut weltliche Schule durchgefuhrt ist, wird die Schule miB- braucht, um die konfessionelle und politische Abrichtung der Kinder im Sinne der Machthabenden liickenlos zu vollziehen. Die in einem Unterrichtsministerium zusammenlaufenden Faden des offentlichen Unterrichtes, die von ihm ausgehenden allgemeinen Lehrplane, die von der Regierung ausgestaltete Lehrerbildung und die Monopolisierung der Lehrtatigkeit auf die staatlich geeichten und abgestempelten Lehrkrafte sind ein un- erhort gewalttatiger, fiir den demokratischen Staat absolut ver- werflicher politischer Apparat, sie sind aber dariiber hinaus ein Kulturhemmnis ersten Grades, ja in der bisherigen Form der Handhabung ist das uniforme offentliche Schulwesen geradezu ein gemeinschadliches Institut. Wie ein Alp legt sich die Walze der Schulmaschine auf den jungen Menschen, zerstort seine Eigenart, zerbricht seinen Cha- rakter, paBt ihn den Durchschnitt an, prefit sein Geistesleben in eine bestimmte vorgeschriebene Richtung und entlafit ihn als vollige Durchschnittsware, die sich nur behauptet und am Platze fiihlt, wenn sie mit elf anderen ein Dutzend, mit 99 anderen eine Hundertschaft bildet; einer fiir sich ist nichts, will nichts sein, darf nichts sein. Der furchtbare Mangel an Individualitaten, an Charakteren, an Fiihrern, an Personlichkeiten unserer Zeit ist das Ergebnis unserer Staatsmonopolschule, die nichts wie Uni- formitat Herdenmenschentum erzeugt. Wenn Goethes Wort: n hochstes Gliick der Erdenkinder bleibt doch die Personlichkeit", wahr ist, so liegt darin zugleich ein furchtbares Verdammungsurteil unserer Schule, die soviel Personlichkeit, also soviel Gliick zerstort. 33 2. vSoll man also das staatliche Schulwesen aufheben? Nichts weniger als das. Man soil es reformieren, man soil ihm vor allem seinen Monopolcharakter nehmen. Jedem, Oder jedem sich zum Lehrzwecke vereinigenden Kollegium, dem Eltern ihre Kinder anvertrauen wollen zu Erziehung und Unterricht, soil es gestattet sein, nach seiner Weise zu lehren und zu bilden. Ihren w Befahigungsnachweis" erbringt das Ergebnis ihrer Schulen. Die Kontrolle soil aber nicht aus dem hergebrachten formalen Examensbetriebe mil Noten und Zensuren bestehen, sondern aus einer kurzen Unterhaltung mit einem Kinde, wobei dessen geistiger Reifegrad und der ungefahre Umfang seines Wissens festgestellt werden kann. Nur darf der Fragende kein ver- knocherter Fachmann sein. 3. -Wir wollen auch den Staat keineswegs seiner Pfticht entbinden, fur Unterrichtsanstalten vom Kindergarten bis zur Hochschule zu sorgen und sie zeitgemaS auszugestalten. Ihm soil nur die Monopolstellung im Bildungswesen entwunden werden und er soil seine aus offentlichen Mitteln unterhaltenen Lehrmittel, wie Laboratorien, Anschauungsmaterial und dergleichen auch anderen Schulen zuganglich machen miissen. Es wird sich dann ergeben, dafi die freie Konkurrenz der staatlichen und nicht staatlichen Schulen alle zu hochster Leistungsfahigkeit anspornt. 4. Gegen die Freigabe des Unterrichtes vom staatlichen Zwange wird der Einwand geltend gemacht, dafi alsdann be- sonders von den Religionsgesellschaften ein unerhorter Kinder- seelenfang getrieben werden wiirde, dem gegeniiber die staat- liche Beeinflussung des Kindes noch das kleinere Ubel sei. Aber selbst wenn in den vorwiegend im Sinne einer Konfession geleiteten Schulen dieser Konfessionalismus in den Vordergrund gestellt wiirde: dieser Schaden religioser Undnldsamkeit wave nicht so grofi, wie der militarischen Terrors und nationaler Unduldsamkeit. (Zu Religionskriegen fiihrt religioser Fanatismus nicht mehr, wir fiihren die Waffen und bringen Blutopfer nur noch fur materielle, okonomische, wirtschaftliche Werte. Selbst die scheufilichen Pogrome unserer Zeit gelten nicht der Religion, sondern den Vermogensvverten der Juden.) Was man den konfessionellen Schulen zur Last legt ist die geflissentliche Dummhaltung des Volkes. Dagegen haben wir in der vorgeschriebenen Kontrolle ilber geistige Reife und Kenntnisse jedes Kindes von Jahresstufe zu Jahresstufe den genilgenden 4 34 - Schulz. Ein Kind, das diesem Mafistabe nicht geniigt, vvird un- erbittlich in die Staatsschule oder eine andere Schule iiber- nommen. Auch ist natiirlich vorzusehen, dafi den auf Grund solcher Ergebnisse nachweislich unfahigen Padagogen und Schul- organisatoren die Lehrberechtigung aberkannt wird. 5. Ober alle technischen Fragen dieses Problems kann in dem kurz bemessenen Umfange dieses Referates nicht gesprochen werden. Sie sind zu losen und verhaltnismafiig leicht zu losen. Ich erledige sie hier in dem Satze: Wo ein Wille ist, ist ein Weg. Fassen wir das Ziel ins Auge, Jugend und Lehrer frei zu machen von der unerhorten Zwangsmaschine des Staates, die ihre Seelen knechtet, so haben wir einen grofien Schritt vorvvarts gemacht auf dem Wege zur wahren Demokratie und zur Be- reicherung von Kultur und Menschengliick. Lina Schruarz, Italy: C'est avec raison que notre Ligue a constamment tourne son regard aux problemes de 1'education et de 1'instruction publique. Mais il faut que nous nous rendions compte qu'aussi longtemps que 1'organisme social sera gouverne et administre par 1'Etat, les ecoles auront essentiellement pour but de preparer des citoyens dans le sens troit de la parole et non veritablement des hommes. Dans son programme sur 1'education (Res. C. 4) notre Ligue propose un conseil international pour l'6ducation. Elle demande que les livres de texte sur lesquels on instruit les enfants ne soient point inspires par des particularismes dangereux, etc. etc. Or les obstacles qui s'opposeront a toute action en ce sens seront absolument invincibles aussi longtemps que la fonction scolaire sera administree par 1'Etat et par la meme sera sub- ordonnee a ses interets. Pour pouvoir clever des hommes vraiment libres nous demandons done que la vie spirituelle et toute 1'organi- sation des ecoles se separent de 1'Etat et qu'elle fonctionnent en pleine autonomie. Mais pour pouvoir se developper dans toute sa puissance, la vie intellectuelle et spirituelle autonome doit pouvoir trouver sa base de substance materielle dans une vie economique delivree, elle aussi, de toute influence statale et ancree tout a fait en elle-m'eme, n'ayant plus pour but 1'enrichissement d'un nombre de personnes privilegiees mais la satisfaction des besoins de tous les hommes. Entre Tune et 1'autre de ces deux spheres autonomes (la sphere spirituelle et la sphere economique), 35 - reglee chacune selon sa. nature particuliere, une troisieme sphere, 1'Etat politique proprement dit, reglerait tous les rapports sociaux entre les hommes selon la conscience de la justice. On aurait de cette fa9on une triple organisation sociale que le Dr. Rudolf Sleiner propose dans son livre: Le Triple Aspect de la Question Sociale, une proposition que la Section Italienne de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte a pu reconnaitre comme eminemment pratique pour la solution complete des differents problemes qui 1'interessent. Ici nous demandons done que la vie spirituelle se separe de 1'Etat comme une branche ayant son centre, sa source et son but en elle- meme, hors de tout interet politique ou economique, et qu'elle fonctionne en pleine autonomie. She proposed the Resolution : Controle de 1'Education. (III. 2.) Attendu que 1'education et 1'instruction doivent etre basees sur la verite et ont pour but de developper des etres veritablement humains dans le sens complet du terme, Attendu que, aussi longtemps que les gouvernements auront le controle des ecoles, des interets politiques et economiques domineront les exigences de la verite et de rhumanite, Ce troisieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte decide que 1'education et 1'instruction devraient etre completement soustraites au controle de 1'Etat et confiees a un organisme spirituel, com- pletement independant, qui pourrait etablir une pedagogic d'un point de vue universel. (Referred without recommendation to the Committee on Education.) Lisa Goldmann, Austria: Mein Vorschlag geht dahin, dafi die Internationale Frauenliga Musterschulen auf Grund von internationalen und pazifistischen Ideen griinde. Im Jahre 1920 wurde in Wien ein Komitee zur Errichtung eines internationalen Kinderheimes gegriindet, welches die gemeinsame Erziehung aller Nationen unter Beriicksichtigung guter korperlicher Aus- bildung und griindlichen Sprachstudiums bezweckt und vom Gedanken an Internationalismus und Frieden beherrscht werden soil. 4* 36 Lydia Stocker: In der Theorie stimme ich Dr. Augspurg zu, doch sind die Dinge in der Praxis oft anders Ich bin als Lehrerin nie so abhangig gevvesen wie in Privatschulen, weil diese auf die pekuniaren Verhaltnisse solche Riicksicht nehmen miissen. Die Schule ist gevvifi reformbediirftig. Itallie van Embden: Die Schule ist immer ein Abbild vom Geist der Zeit und so beschaffen, wie das Volk sie haben will, und daher ist es kein Wunder, dafi manche Schulen auch kommu- nistisch und sozialistisch geleitet vverden. Diesen Geist der Zeit miissen vvir andern und als Bildungsziel die Charakterbildung und Freiheit aufstellen. Die Staatsschulen miissen nicht so aussehen, wie die im Vortrag geschilderten, und wenn gesagt wurde, dafi in deutschen Schulen der Charakter und die Personlichkeit gebrochen werden, so weise ich Juf die Schulen in England und Amerika, wo die Kinder zwar nicht wissen, was ein Mensch vor 2000 Jahren gesagt hat, wo aber der Charakter und die Personlichkeit des Schiilers zur Entwicklung gelangen. Professorin Helene Rauchberg: Ich fiirchte, dafi viele Eltern im Augenblick, in dem der Schulzwang aufhort, ihre Kinder iiberhaupt nicht in die Schule schicken wiirden. Wir in Oster- reich empfinden auch keinen Zwang des Staates im Schulwesen. sondern erfreuen uns voller Unterrichtsfreiheit. Die Aufstell ing der Lehrplane geschieht langst nicht mehr vom griinen Tisch, sondern die Lehrer und Erzieher arbeiten dabei mit und der Staat behalt sich nur das Recht der Aufsicht vor. Uber die Organisation und Finanzierung der nichtstaatlichen Schule habe ich Bedenken, die Dr. Augspurg vielleicht zerstreuen konnte. Fur unsere Verhaltnisse wiirde ich eine Riickkehr zum vollen Chaos im Schulwesen als Riickschritt betrachten. Anna Edinger, Deutschland : Wir miissen Freiheit in den Staatsschulen durchsetzen. Viel ist schon erreicht worden, aber es ist notvvendig, dafi Lehrer nicht nur darin gepriift werden, was sie wissen, sondern auch daraufhin, was sie sind. Frida Perlen, Germany : Ich mochte fragen, was die Refe- rentin unter dem Begriff ,,Staat" in bezug auf die Schule ver- steht. Ich glaube, solange der Staat besteht, wird er immer seine Hande auf die Schule legen und sie fuhren, wie er will, ohne eine Beeinflussung von seiten der Bevolkerung zu dulden. 37 Und so meine ich, dafi, so anstrebenswert die Vorschlage Dr. Augspurgs sonst auch sind, die Durchftihrung nur in einer staatslosen Gesellschaft moglich ware. Dr. Maria Maresch, Wien : Ein Staats-Schulmonopoi in dem Sinne, dafi der Staat das alleinige Verfiigungsrecht iiber die Schulen hatte, existiert bei uns nicht. Der Staat hat nur das Recht der Beaufsichtigung. Wir haben bei den Madchen- schulen einen 20 Jahre langen Kampf gefiihrt, wir haben ge- sehen, wie chaotisch die Schulverhaltnisse sich hier entwickelten und sind gliicklich, dafi der Staat endlich das Madchenschul- wesen in die Hand nehmen will. Darauf, sowie auf die Staats- schulen uberhaupt, wollen wir nicht verzichten, nur wollen wir daneben auch Privatschulen haben. Abgeordnele Emmy Stradal, Wien : Wir miissen bedenken, dafi der Staat heute ein anderer ist, als er friiher war. Wir sind heute ein freies Volk und stehen 'auf dem Standpunkte, dafi der Staat nicht mehr mit Gewalt iiber Volk und Schule herrschen darf, denn wir wollen den Geist der Freiheit in die Jugend pflanzen. Dieser soil darin bestehen, dafi man nur soviel Freiheit fur sich beansprucht, als man bereit ist, jedem anderen zu- kommen zu lassen ; dann haben wir den Weg zum Internatio- nalismus gefunden. Wenn man den deutschen Schulen hier vorgeworfen hat, dafi sie nur den Nationalismus grofigezogen haben, so miissen wir uns merken, dafi jede Schule der Aus- druck ihrer Zeit ist und aus der deutschen Schule so mancher grofie Mann hervorgegangen ist. Die Schule mufi reformiert werden, aber wir miissen dabei historisch weiterbauen. Mnie Duchene, France, dit, qu'elle aussi, est de 1'opinion que la methode actuelle de 1'education dans les ecoles d'Etat n'est pas satisfaisante, mais elle tient que c'est largement de notre faute. C'est a nous de la modifier. Si nous n'en sommes pas capables, nous ne sommes non plus capables d'organiser d'autres methodes d'instruction. Dr. Anita Augspurg erklart im SchluGwort, dafi bei vielen der Reden, die als Opposition vorgebracht wurden, zwischen den Zeilen die Zustimmung gelesen werden konnte. Voted to refer the resolution on the State Monopoly of Education to the Education Committee for further consi- deration. 38 Children's Reading in School and at Home. Helens Scheu-Riesz, Austria: Das Volksschul-Lesebuch, jene Anthologie aus wissenschaftlichen und belletristischen Stucken, wie es in den meisten Elementarschulen' der Welt heute in Beniitzung steht, ist eine veraltete Form der Lektiire. Das Pot- pourri ist etwas kunstlerisch Minderwertiges. Auf dem Gebiet der Musik anerkennt dies schon jedermann ; auf dem der Literatur setzt sich diese Erkenntnis erst allmahlich durch. Ein Erwachsener wird sich schwerlich eine Zusammenstellung von Zitaten aus verschiedenen Schriftstellern kaufen, wenn er die Werke der Schriftsteller selbst erreichen kann. Aber davon abgesehen: der Umstand, dafi fur jeden Sprengel und fur jeden Bezirk ein eigenes Lesebuch hergestellt wird, iiberliefert die Lektiire des Kindes der Willkiir des jeweiligen Schulinspektors, der das Lesebuch zusammenstellt. Daraus werden dann jene mindestens wertlosen, haufig aber gefahrlichen, verhetzenden Machwerke, an denen sich Generationen ein Jahrhundert lang vergiftet haben. Das Volksschul-Lesebuch soil durch das wirkliche Buch er- setzt werden, der padagogische Schriftsteller durch den wirklichen Dichter. Es gibt in der Literatur aller Zeiten und Volker die herrlichsten Kunstwerke, die ganz oder zum Teil von der Jugend verstanden werden konnen. Es handelt sich nur darum, sie in guten, billigen Ausgaben fur Kinder einzurichten und sie so zu verbreiten, dafi sie wirklich zum allgemeinen Besitz werden. Man denke sich eine Weltbibliothek von kleinen Bandchen, die in vielen Sprachen gedruckt erscheinen und so billig sind, dafi mindestens ein Dutzend von ihnen jedes Jahr jedem Schulkind gegeben werden kann. Jede Schulklasse mufite aufierdem einen Biicherschrank besitzen, in dem die betreffenden Biichlein noch einmal, und zwar in so vielen Exemplaren vorhanden sind, als die Klasse Kinder zahlt. Anstatt des Lesebuches wird in der Lesestunde der Stimmung des Tages, des Lehrers und der Klasse entsprechend - - ein Autor gesucht und gelesen. Das Kind kann dann daheim aus seinem eigenen Buche das in der Schule Begonnene zu Ende lesen. Die Biicher des ersten Jahres verlieren nicht wie das Lesebuch im zweiten Jahre schon den Wert. Da sie wirkliche Dichtungen enthalten, konnen sie auf alien spateren Stufen immer wieder hervorgeholt und beniitzt werden. Nach vollendeter Schulpflicht besitzt das Kind etwa hundert Biicher, hundert Werke der Weltliteratur, die die Grund- lage zu einer Lebensbibliothek bilden, und nicht nur einen 39 grofien Schatz an Geistesbildung, Schonheit und Kunstgenufi darstellen, sondern die das Kind, das sich jahrelang mit ihnen beschaftigt hat, zur Erkenntnis und zum Genufi des wahrhaft Schonen fur alle Zeit fahig gemacht hat. Dieses System der Schullektiire, dessen Einfiihrung so un- geheuer einfach ware, wiirde mit einem Schlage die allgemeine Bildung der Menschen heben, ihren Geschmack veredeln und ihnen fur ihre Mufiestunden eine Quelle der steten Begliickung erschliefien. Vor allem aber ware durch diese gemeinsame Ausbildung des Geistes eine Briicke geschlagen zwischen den Volkern dieser Erde, die so ihren hochsten Besitz miteinander teilen konnten. Wenn die Nationen ihre Kunst und ihre Gedankenarbeit gemein- sam geniefien und ihren Kindern gemeinsam mitteilen konnten, ware der -sicherste und rascheste Weg zur Verstandigung und zu gemeinsamer Arbeit gegeben. Es ist nicht einzusehen, warum der amerikanische Arbeiter eine andere Schulbildung bekommen soil als der deutsche. Die Forscher mogen sich in der nationalen Differenzierung bis ins kleinste ergehen, ihre Aufgabe ist es, die Verschiedenheiten hervorzuheben, zu erkennen und darzustellen. Volksbildung aber soil universell sein, und gerade der Mann, der vielleicht in spateren Jahren, durch den Beruf an die Scholle gefesselt, auf einen engen Gesichtskreis beschrankt sein wird j sollte in der Schule Gelegenheit bekommen, einen Blick in das Buch der Welt zu tun und die Geistesschatze fremder Nationen sich mit dem Besitz der eigenen Nation zu eigen zu machen. Die Pazifisten werden von den Militaristen und Imperialisten lernen, die Schule als Politikum zu erkennen und sich ihrer als hochsten Einflusses auf den Geist der Volker zu bedienen. Aber sie werden die gewaltlosen Methoden auch hier anwenden und nicht in den alten Fehler verfallen, dafi sie etwa den Geist, auf den sie Einflufi nehmen wollen, durch [eine Tendenz brutali- sieren. Auch pazifistische Tendenzliteratur in der Schule ware eine Vergewaltigung des Geistes. Es geniigt, wenn man die Kinder mit dem wirklich Schonen, dem echten Kunstwerk in Beriihrung bringt. Die begluckende Wirkung, die von der wahren Kunst ausgeht, wird ganz von selbst jene Gefiihle hervorrufen, die zur Nachstenliebe, zu friedlicher Gemeinschaft, zum Ver- standnis und zu jener Harmonic fiihren, die wir Frieden nennen. Helen Fox, seconding the proposal for children's international school books : As one who has had the privilege of working 40 on these lines here in Austria with Helene Scheu-Riesz I should like to add a few words before reading the resolution. This scheme is not a mere castle in the air. 100 little reading books of the kind mentioned have been published in German in Vienna taken from the literature of 14 different nations, and educational authorities have sanctioned their use in the Elementary schools of Vienna. An attempt is now being made to introduce the system into English speaking countries, and to this end three sample books are being printed here in English, and will be ready for inspection and sale before the end of the Congress. Is it not significant and inspiring that such a scheme should be initiated in Austria, where, in spite of famine and want, men and women are courageously striving to keep the intellectual life of the country on a high level, many of wr om are pioneers in educational and intellectual thought? We pacifists are often accused of being unpractical dreaders, destroyers, and negative protesters. Here is a piece of construc- tive creative work, which should appeal to us all. 1 would urge that no one hesitate to vote for the resolution on the ground of not knowing enough of the educational system of her own country. The resolution does not concern itself with details. These will have to be worked out later in each country. What we wish to establish in the resolution is the right prin- ciple in educational and international life. Dr. Christine Touaillon: Ich mochte zur Resolution Helene Scheu-Riesz bemerken : Ich stimme mit ihr darin vollstandig iiberein, dafi das alte Lesebuch, wie wir es in unserer Kindheit kennen gelernt haben, schlecht war. Ich stimme auch darin uberein, dafi das alte Lesebuch unserer Gesinnung durchaus nicht entspricht. Wir brauchen an Stelle der alten Lesebiicher etwas anderes. Wenn wir aber dariiber nachdenken, was das andere ist, zeigen sich mir zwei Moglichkeiten. Die eine ist die, ein neues, gutes Lesebuch zu schaffen, welches unserer menschlichen und politischen Gesinnung gerecht wird und die zweite ist jene, welche Frau Scheu-Riesz uns durch ihre Reso- lution empfiehlt. Sie begriindet den Antrag damit, dafi sie in dem Lesebuch, wie es jetzt ist, eine Beeintrachtigung der Lehr- freiheit sieht. Sie hat recht. Aber ich mochte eine Frage an sie richten, werden dann die Biicher, die den Lesestoff bilden, 41 nicht durch die Willkiir der jeweiligen Behorde bestimmt werden, wird dies nicht ebenfalls eine Beeintrachtigung der Lehrfreiheit sein? Dieser Grund kann also nicht ausschlaggebend sein. Wir miissen uns gewifi einen groBeren geistigen Besitzstand wiinschen, als sie unsere Kinder durch das Lesebuch bekommen, aber wir finden, daB dieser Besitzstand durch die Lektiire von drei bis vier guten Biichern, die eventuell in einem Jahr ge- lesen werden konnen, eher verringert wird. Sollte es ein ge- ringer Besitzstand sein, wenn unsere Kinder statt der durch den Schulleiter ausgewahlten drei bis vier noch so guten Biicher ein Lesebuch in die Hand bekommen, in dem ausgewahlte Stiicke von Schiller und Goethe, Marchen von Grimm, Anek- doten aus dem Schatzkastlein von Hebbel enthalten sind? Menschen von groBer Kultur und internationaler Bildung er- klaren, daB sie im reifen Alter unsere Klassiker nicht mehr lesen konnen, weil sie ihnen durch die lange Lektiire in der Schule verleidet worden sind. Unter Beriicksichtigung dieser Umstande bitte ich Sie, es nicht fur eine oberflachliche Sache zu halten, wenn ich vor dieser Idee des Einzelbuches ernstlich warne und Sie bitte, diese wichtige Sache ernstlich zu uber- legen. Prof. Helene Rauchberg: Wenn es heiBt, daB rfian aus den Geisteswerken unserer Klassiker und Modernen und jenen aller Zeiten und Volker auswahlen soil, allenfalls in enfsprechender Kilrzung und Bearbeitnng des Kunstwerkes, so frage ich, wo bleibt dann das Kunstwerk, wenn es gekiirzt und bearbeitet werden soil? Und wenn wir in alien Schulen auf der Welt eine kleine Ausvvahl von Buchern verwenden wollen, so halte ich es fur eine grobe Beschrankung der geistigen Freiheit. Wenn wir die deutsche Jugend mit den deutschen Kunstwerken, die fran- zosische mit den franzoschen, die englische mit den englischen u. s. w., erfiillen, dann werden sie schon den Menschheitsgehalt aus ihnen herausfinden und werden dann nach den Kunst- werken der anderen Volker greifen. The resolution as voted by the Congress is asfollmvs (III. 4). Kinderlcsebucher fur Schule und Haus. In den Buchern, welche in den Staatsschulen als Lesebiicher fur die Kinder beniitzt werden und deren Inhalt und Richtung von der Wahl der jeweiligen Aufsichtsbehorden, politischen und Unterichtsbehorden geleitet wird, sieht der Kongrefi eine 42 Beeintrachtigung der Lehrfreiheit derLehrer und ein Hemmnis fur internationale Verstandigung. Der KongreS empfiehlt die Einfiihrung von Biichern kiinstlerischen Wertes in den Schulen, jedes Buch in sich abgeschlossen, ausgewahlt aus der klassischen und modernen Literatur aller Zeiten und aller Nationen, in einigen Fallen vielleicht in gekiirzter und durchgesehener Ausgabe, welche den Kindern einen dauernden geistigen Besitz aus den Schatzen der Weltliteratur geben. So wiirden die geistigen Quellen der Welt den Kindern erschlossen werden, die Jugend aller Staaten wiirde sich durch Kameradschaftlichkeit auf geistigem und kulturellem Gebiet einander nahern. Der Kongrefi begriiBt jede Arbeit in dieser Richtung und empfiehlt die Veroffentlichung einer Weltliteratur der besten Biicher in kleinen, billigen Bandchen, aus denen der Lehrer die eigene Wahl fur seine Klassen treffen kann. Referred io the Committee on Education with a recom- mendation to appoint a sub-committee to consider the question of Children's Reading. Zonia Baber, U.S.A., proposed on Sunday Resolution on School Texts. (III. 3.) That the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom appoint a standing Committee to examine school texts, eliminating statements likely to foster mistunderstanding and war, substituiting statements calculated to promote respect and understanding. Margaret Thorpe, Australia, seconding the resolution: This question of text books is of great importance in Australia, where for several years the Women's peace movement has been working on these lines, and has sent deputations to the Minister of Education. In Queensland they have also sent deputations representing 13 organizations, which insisted that different reading matter be given to the children in their School Text Books and Monthly Reading Books ; that history be presented from a different point of view the human progressive movement to be given prominence and the lives of men and women who had helped to make history be taught to the children and that industrial history and elementary economics be taught from a much larger point of view. They received a good hearing from our Government and certain modifications have already been made. Politicians have told us that they cannot pass any 43 measures until people are ready for them. We must make that public opinion and urge it upon governments.- I urge that we work on these lines and on the lines of Frau Scheu-Riesz's scheme. Hedwig Stromgren, Danemark : Tief und dauernd , ist der Eindruck eines Buches auf das kindliche Gemiit. Tief pragt sich dem kindlichen Gedachtnis alles ein, was es hdrt. Deshalb ware es notwendig, alle Lesebiicher und nationalen Lieder, die die Kinder lernen und bei Volksfesten horen, genau durchzustudieren und alle Stellen auszumerzen, die geeignet waren, dem Kinde Anregung zum nationalen Hafi und zur Volkerverhetzung zu ver- mitteln. Wenn ein Kind in der Schule ein nationales Lied lernt, dafi der Nachbar sein Vaterland iiberfallen hat, wird es unwill- kiirlich finden, dafi dieser Nachbar ein boses Volk und daher zu hassen sei. Auf dieser Grundlage kann man jedoch dem Kinde eine internationale Erziehung und Internationales Denken und Fiihlen nicht beibringen. Ich stelle daher den Antrag, dafi Ausschiisse gebildet werden, die die nationalen Lieder und Lesestiicke durchsuchen und diese Stellen daraus entfernen mogen. Voted as a recommendation to the Sections. Emily Balch, U. S. A., announced that Adolf Ferrtere, Switzer- land, has written a history of the countries of South Eastern Europe in the languages of those countries. Hitherto many of the children of these lands have had to learn their own history in the language of their oppressors. She also appealed to the national sections for lists of the best books on peace written in their countries for the library of the Bureau in Geneva. Rosa Genoni, Italy, proposed that the League edit a book on history, and Miss Chick, England, announced that the English branch of the W. I. L. had published a biography for teachers of history, Frida Perlen, Germany, urged all women who had joined political parties to get their fellow-members who are interested in Education to work for our ideal. Report of the Committee on Education. (Delivered on Sunday.) The Chairman called upon Lydia Siocker, Germany, to speak to the Resolution on Education (III. 1.): 44 In order to achieve an educational environment which shall give children an. opportunity of freedom and spiritual growth, and so further, the work of peace and justice in national and international life alike, this Congress moves that the school should be liberated from all political influence where this still exists, and should be conducted purely on pedagogical and humanistic lines. This Congress further moves that, from the beginning of their school-life children should be taught that all real progress, individual, national and international alike, rests upon mutual aid and co-operation towards a mutual end, and that therefore no nation or group has a right to exploit or look down upon any other nation or group. As an important step forward in International Education, this Congress moves that steps be taken to promote the translation of the greatest and noblest of the world's books into different world languages, and to encourage the extension of libraries and reading rooms for the young. Das Erziehungskomitee hat sich bei seinen Beratungen nicht auf eine gemeinsame Resolution einigen konnen, weil die Be- dingungen in den Landern zu verschieden sind, da in manchen mehr, in anderen viel weniger Freiheit herrscht. Frau Isaachsen, Norwegen, hat sich besonders viel Miihe gegeben, um doch zu einer gemeinsamen Resolution zu gelangen, und die dem Kon- gresse vorliegende Resolution ist ihre Arbeit. Wir deutschen und nordischen Lander mochten erklaren, dafi wir in der deutschen Fassung den Satz beizubehalten wiinschen : Die Schule soil von jedem politischen Einflusse frei sein. denn jeder Einflufi ob von rechts oder links, ob weifi oder schwarz oder rot, wird immer ein Faktor sein, der sich mit dem wahren Ziele der Erziehung nicht vereinbaren Ia8t. Wir legen weiters den Wunsch vor, da(3 dieses Komitee, welches grofie Schwierigkeiten hatte, zu einem standigen Komitee umgebildet werde, das einen Mittelpunkt bildet, in dem die Berichte iiber die Erziehungsarbeit der einzelnen Lander zusammenlaufen und dafi derart ein internationaler Erziehungsrat gebildet werde, wie er von den Frauen in Zurich gewiinscht und angefangen wurde. Debate. Mrs. Isaachsen of Norway said that Educational questions must be considered from the sociological and biological point of view. 45 Rosa Genoni, Italy: II me parait tres utile si la Ligue pourrait promouvoir un concours pour un texte d'histoire qui puisse plus tard etre adopte dans toutes les ecoles et qui puisse donner un aper9u des evenements de 1'histoire d'un point de vue superieur. Cela interesserait les professeurs d'histoire. II faudrait tacher d'obtenir leur adhesion et leur concours pour 1'oeuvre de la paix. Gabrielle Duchene, France: II me semble que cette resolution repete ce qui a ete dit a un precedent Congres et il me semble un peu dangereux d'accepter une resolution qui ne marque pas un pas en avant. Cependant nous sommes tout a fait d'accord avec 1'esprit de la resolution, mais pas avec les termes. En tout cas si elle est votee on devrait remplacer . . . ni aucune classe par . . . ni aucune nation ni aucun individu a le droit d'exploiter ou mepriser l'autre. II ne faut pas parler de classes, puisque nous sommes pour 1'abolition des classes. Dr. Anita Augsptirg, Germany: Ich erklare mich selbst- verstandlich mit dem Geist dieser Resolution einverstanden. Ich glaube aber, sie bringt zu wenig zum Ausdruck, dafi wir uns fur die Jugenderziehung im Sinne alles Fortschrittes, unter der Verwendung all der Reformideen, die von Padagogen jetzt in der ganzen Welt vertreten werden, einsetzen sollen. Die Forderung dieser Resolution, dafi die klassische Literatur aller Volker in alle Sprachen iibersetzt werden moge, war schon in meiner Jugend, also vor 50 Jahren erfiillt; sie ist also nicht notwendig. Ich befiirworte, dafi wir die uns vorgelegte Resolution nicht annehmen, dafi wir das Erziehungskomitee in seiner jetzigen Zusammensetzung in Permanenz erklaren und ihm iibertragen, die Arbeit fur Erziehungswesen in Gemeinschaft mit den Er- ziehungsgesellschaften aller Lander fortzusetzen und dem nachsten Kongrefi dariiber Bericht zu erstatten (in derselben Weise, in der wir beim letzten Kongrefi diese Arbeit Frau Dr. Arnesen iibertragen haben). Referred to the new Standing Educational Committee. Corporal Punishment. Gerirud Baer, Germany: In Vertretung von Lilli Janasch, die leider dem Kongrefi nicht beivvohnen kann, lege ich im Namen des deutschen Zweiges einen Antrag auf Abschaffung der korperlichen Ziichtigung als Erziehungsmittel in alien Landern vor. Zur Begriindung unseres Antrages erlaube ich mir, jenes 46 Material zugrunde zu legen, das sich aus einer Umfrage ergeben hat, die vom deutschen Zweig und von der Zentrale Bayern des Weltverbandes fur Internationale Erziehung gemacht worden ist -und die Auskiinfte von alien jenen Landern wiedergibt, die wir postalisch erreichen konnten. Als wir diese Umfrage aussandten, waren wir iiberzeugt, von alien Kulturstaaten der Welt ein energisches n Nein" zu horen. Aber wie erstaunt waren wir, als wir erfuhren, dafi die Strafe der korperlichen Ziichtigung noch in fast alien Landern der Welt besteht, dafi sie nur in Frankreich, Italien, Finnland, in den franzosischen und italienischen und auch einigen deutschen Kantonen der Schweiz und in Osterreich abgeschafft ist. Wir miissen bei Betrachtung dieser Dinge unterscheiden, zwischen solchen Landern, wo diese Strafe wohl durch das Gesetz aufgehoben ist, aber in der Praxis doch gebraucht wird und solchen Landern, wo kein Gesetz dariiber besteht, wo aber ein Fall von korperlicher Ziichtigung eines Kindes solch einen Aufruhr in der offentlichen Meinung bedeuten wiirde, dafi jeder solche Fall schwer geahndet werden miifite. Unter diesen Landern mochte ich besonders Holland und Danemark erwahnen. Ich personlich bin der Uberzeugung, dafi jenes Land, welches in der Praxis humane Wege der Erziehung einschlagt, ohne dafi sie gesetzlich festgelegt sind, kulturell viel hoher steht, als ein Land, das ein Gesetz zu diesem Zwecke schaffen mufi. So lange wir aber unsere Kinder noch in die alten Schulen einer alten Gesellschafts- und Staatsordnung schicken miissen, so lange miissen wir mit allem Nachdruck die Forderung erheben, dafi unsere Kinder nicht Eigentum der Lehrer sind, nicht eine Sache, mit der die Schule verfahren kann, wie es ihr beliebt. Wir miissen uns klar werden, dafi die Priigelstrafe in der Erziehung die Grundlage fur Gewaltanwendung und Gewalt- glauben stets von neuem begriindet und eine Unterstiitzung des Rechtes des Starkeren ist, jenes Geistes, dessen hochste Poten- zierung wir in diesen sechs Kriegsjahren alle erlebt haben. Wir in Deutschland wissen nur zu gut, dafi wir uns heute einer Ver- rohung, Verwahrlosung und Verkommenheit der Volker gegen- iiber befinden, der schwer beizukommen ist, aber ebenso sicher wissen wir, dafi es psychologisch unmoglich ist, dieser Ver- wahrlosung und Verrohung durch Mittel der Gewalt beizukommen, dafi es das Wesen der Gewalt ist, sich immer mehr zu steigern, dafi sie den leidenden Teil moralisch ebenso schwer schadigt - 47 vvie den ausiibenden Teil und dafi sie in der Erziehung vor allem das unterbindet, was mir das vvichtigste Moment im Ver- haltnis des Lehrers zum Schiller und jedes Menschen zu seinem Nebenmenschen erscheint: das Vertrauen. Jeder Schlag, der einen Schuler trifft, schadigt moralisch die ganze Klasse, denn die Gewohnung an den Anblick der Gewalt stumpft mit der Zeit alle feineren und edleren Empfindungen des Menschen ab und erzeugt Erbarmungslosigkeit oder gar Schaden- freude und diese fiihrt in den dunklen Abgrund des Sadismus, dessen Auswiichse wir in diesem Kriege genugend kennen gelernt haben und der in der Erregung der Entwicklungsjahre nur zu leicht geweckt wird. Die aufierordentlichen korperlichen und seelischen Schaden unserer Jugend werden durch die Gewaltanwendung nur gesteigert. Wir fordern darum, dafl die korperliche Fursorge gepaart sei mit methodischer Seelsorge, d. h. Hebung, Forderung und Starkung aller edlen Eigenschaften im Menschen. Eine bessere Menschheit kann nur werden, wenn der Blutrausch der Gewalt allmahlich iiberwunden wird. Wir miissen damit in der fruhesten Jugenderziehung beginnen und den Bereich der Erziehung freihalten von alien Einwirkungen des Faustrechtes. In diesem Sinne bitte ich Sie, unseren Antrag einstimmig anzunehmen. Florence Kelley, U. S. A., called attention to a very simple method of reducing the use of Corporal Punishment. Where schools for boys and girls are taught by women, she said, the women do not beat the boys. In American schools for boys, from little boys up to college age, you will find 25 women teachers and principles to one man ; and when boys and girls are taught together by properly trained women, even in Institutions for correction, you do not have to make laws forbidding the beating of children. Korperliche Ziichtigung. (III. 5.) Im Interesse einer Erziehung im Geiste des Friedens, der Freiheit und des Rechtes fordert die Internationale Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit in alien Landern die gesetzliche und tatsachliche Abschaffung der korperlichen Strafen in alien ofient- lichen und privaten Erziehungsanstalten (Kindergarten, Schulen, Fiirsorge-Erziehungsanstalten). Die nationalen Zweige werden 48 aufgefordert, eine Aktion einzuleiten, die in wirkungsvoller Weise die offentliche Meinung aufklart iiber die verheerenden korper- lichen und sittlichen Schaden, vvelche die Anvvendung roher Gewalt in der Erziehung fur unser soziales Leben und fur die Entwicklung der Personlichkeit zur Folge hat. Voted. An International Language. Clara Tybjerg, Denmark: Es liegt ein Vorschlag von Danemark vor, dafi in alien Volksschulen der Welt eine inter- nationale Hilfssprache unterrichtet werden moge Ich beantrage, dafi man an alle Regierungen herantrete, um diesen Vorschlag einzubringen. Es ist dies besonders notwendig im Interesse von Arbeiterinnen, die durch ihre beschrankten Mittel oft nicht- in der Lage sind, eine andere Sprache zu erlernen und mangels dieser Kenntnis verhindert sind, Vortragen auslandischer Redner und internationaler Kongresse beizuwohnen. In Danemark ist ein solcher BeschluB bereits der Reg'ierung vorgelegt worden und ich bitte alle anwesenden Vertreterinnen der verschiedenen Lander im Rahmen der Liga fur Frieden und Freiheit an ihre Regierungen heranzutreten, damit eine Internationale Hilfssprache in alien Volksschulen gelehrt werde. An International Language. (III. 6.) Recognizing the fact that the education of the young on international lines is one of the foremost tasks of our League and that the introduction in the schools of a universal auxiliary language would greatly contribute to this end, this International Congress urges its National Sections to ask their respective governments and the League of Nations to appoint National Committees of experts, representing labour and science, to exa- mine existing auxiliary languages and to select from them the one best fitted to further international intercourse between peoples. From these National Committees should then be selected members to form an Official International Body which should finally decide on the universal auxiliary language. Voted. Adjourned. In connection with the subject of an International Language Frau Muller-Rau, Germany, presented the following resolution to the Executive-Committee : 49 Gegenantrag zur Resolution zur Einfuhrung einer Welthilfssprache. Der Kongrefi halt die Einfuhrung einer internationalen Hilfs- sprache in den Schulen in hohem Mafie fur geeignet, die Volker- verstandigung zu beschleunigen und fordert die nationalen Sektionen auf, bei ihren Regierungen und beim Volkerbund im Sinne folgender Richtlinien zu wirken : A. Es sind moglichst aus alien Landern mit besonderer Sprache Vertreter der Sprach- und Gesellschaftswissenschaft zu einer internationalen Arbeitsgemeinschaft zu berufen, um .zu untersuchen : 1. welche Bedingungen eine Hilfssprache erfiillen mufi, um allein und unbestreitbar international zu sein ; 2. ob eine der bereits bestehenden Hilfssprachen diesen Anforderungen entspricht ; 3. welche Mafinahmen zu treffen sind, um die international^ Hilfssprache in ihrer Entwicklung fortlaufend zu iiber- wachen. B. Erst nach eingehender Priifung dieser Fragen nach wissenschaftlichen Gesichtspunkten sind Mafinahmen zu treffen, um die Internationale Hilfssprache an alien Schulen einzufiihren. Zur Begriindung dieser Resolution wurde geltend gemacht, dafi bis jetzt fur die internationalen Hilfssprachen in einer Weise Reklame gemacht wurde, die geeignet war, Mifitrauen zu er- wecken. Es sei Sache der Liga, die viele Mitglieder mit sprach- wissenschaftlicher Schulung besitzt, hier Wandel zu schaffen, indem sie eine permanente Kommission zum Studium der Hilfs- sprachenfrage einsetzt. Dieser Kommission sei das Buch Welt- sprache und Wissenschaft", Verlag Gustav Fischer, Jena 1913, empfohlen. Owing to the amount of material before the Congress it was not possible to bring up this resolution for a vote. Tuesday Morning Session, July 11 th WORK AND ORGANIZATION OF THE WOMEN'S INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE FOR PEACE AND FREEDOM The Chairman announced that the Reports of the National Sections, which were the most interesting feature of the Congress at Zurich, would be printed, and that that morning each section should give a short verbal report only. Emily G. Balck gave the first report, as Secretary -Treasurer of the League: I will make my oral Report as Secretary very brief as it is already in print and will shortly be in your hands. I want among other things to call your attention to our new home in Geneva, the Maison Internationale, where we have not only our offices, but rooms to let to friends passing through Geneva and where we should like to welcome every one of you but not all at one time ! The success of this new arrangement, which besides creating an international social centre for our work materially lessons our expenses, is due to Marie B. Thornton, who came from England to give us her services as Head of the house. I also want to tell you of the visits I made in April and May to Prague, Agram, Belgrade, Sofia, Bucarest, and Budapest. This served to make many, new connections and to strengthen old ones, and I hope that in the end it will prove its usefulness in the growth of our work in South Eastern Europe. A more detailed history of the activity of these last two years will be found in the circular letters sent out during that period, which may be consulted by those interested. To describe it in full would make this report too long. I can only refer to the various international lecture tours made by our members, to Miss Addams' great service on the American Commission on Ireland, as well as in connection with international relief work, to Dr. Arnesen's tour in the summer of 1920 on behalf of an international educational conference, to Frau Hertzka's American tour on behalf of prisoners in Siberia and to our other 51 efforts for the help of war-prisoners in Siberia, and finally in Germany, in France, in Petrograd, in Greece, and in Serbia, to our petitions in regard to the Russo-Polish war and the blockade of Russia, in regard to the reform of the passport regime, to cheap international postage, to the appointment of women as delegates to the Assembly of the League of Nations and to other posts under the League of Nations, and in regard to women's right to vote in plebiscites. In Geneva we have had various meetings including a very successful lecture on Ireland by Mrs. Virginia Crawford, Muni- cipal Councillor of Marylebone (London), last April. We hope that in the future we may be able to do more in the way of internationallecture tours than hitherto, and those interested are asked to communicate with Fraulein Heymann (12 Kaulbachstrafie, Miinchen). The main part of our work is of course political in a large sense, though absolutely outside of party politics. We are so organized that we can act quickly yet in co-operation ; suggestions received at Geneva can be acted on promptly and suggestions radiating from Geneva make it possible to secure simultaneous action from all quarters. For instance when last February, the break in the reparation's negotiations was disturbing Europe, the Geneva Office with the approval of the two members of the Executive then in Geneva (Mile Gobat and Miss Marshall) invited the National Sections first to make representations in regard to reconsidering the amount of reparation to be demanded, and secondly to press for the calling of an international economic conference to consider the method of payment. A number of National Sections acted on these proposals. (See report of our National Sections in Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland ; the Australian Section also acted.) The very significant work for peace that we were able to do during the meeting of the Assembly of the League of Nations will be described by Miss Marshall herself, who did most of it. She will also report on our plans for an International Summer School in Salzburg. As regards the number of countries in which our League is represented there is a real gain which is greater than the apparent one. At one time various countries were listed where we had no organized work, at most a nominal committee, per- haps only a correspondent or two. Omitting these, we now 5* 52 enroll, of our previously organized Sections, Australia, Austria, Bulgaria, Canada, Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, Great Britain, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Sweden, Switzerland, and the United States. In addition there are groups asking of the Vienna Congress admission as National Sections in Athens (already provisionally accepted as a Greek National Section by vote of the Executive Committee), Poland (women from Warsaw, Cracow, and Lemberg), Czecho-Slovakia, and among Ukrainian women. In addition organization is being attempted also in Jugo-Slavia. In Roumania we have a nucleus, but the time is hardly ripe for more. Belgium, which at first appeared in our letter heads, has now no organized Section, though Jeanne Melin's speaking-tour made pn our behalf last autumn brought us some new friends there. Helped by the advice of Mrs. Nitobe we have been in re- lation with women in Japun and a group has been formed in Tokio which calls itself the "Women's Association in Japan for International Friendship". This group is not ready to go so far as our programme calls for and does not propose to ask, at any rate at present, to join us as a Section. It will, however, remain in contact with us by correspondence, which in practice may amount to much the same thing. In China we have a considerable number of correspondents, mainly, however, among American teachers there. In India our membership was purely British and almost nominal, and after Mrs. Hallowe returned to England no one was found to take her place. This leaves the ground clear for a truly Indian Section such as we are trying to found. At the Geneva Suffrage Congress last June we had opportunity to make friends with several Hindu women. With Latin America our relation is so far slight. Through friends in the United States (Rose Standish Nichols went on our behalf to Mexico City) we have tried to spread our work into Mexico and a Mexican delegate-at-large is on her way to this Congress. With Peru we feel we have a genuine point of contact through Dora Mayer and Miguelina Acostas Gardenas of Lima. Our friend Dr. Paulina Luisi of Montevideo, who was in Geneva last summer, gives us touch with Uruguay. From Argentine we have not heard for some time. 53 We have correspondents, individual or representative o groups, in widely scattered countries, in Latvia, Syria, and South Africa, in Iceland, Fiji, and Siam. Our relations with the Union Mondiale de la Femme and the International Council of Women are rendered particularly personal and cordial by the presence at Geneva of Mme d'Arcis, Mme Romniciano and Mme Chaponniere-Chaix. This co-opera- tion with other international organizations multiplies our influence and theirs. We were glad to be able to be represented by delegates at various international and peace gatherings, notably at an Anti-Militarist Congress at the Hague last spring. We were also happy to be invited to appoint a member to the Committee on the Nationality of Married Women, set up by the International Woman Suffrage Alliance, and to secure Florence Kelley to represent us there. The good will of women is like a vast current, which largely runs to waste. We want to make this energy do its share of work in this world. Our complete internationalism, our extraordinary moral unity give us a special opportunity to in- fluence events. We already have more power than we our- selves realize and far more than we have yet fully learned to use. Great opportunities of usefulness lie ahead of us if we will but use them. Accepted. Financial Contributions to the Congress. At the suggestion of Frida Perlen pledges and contributions for the support of the Congress and of the Work of the W. I. L. P. F. were taken up. Emily Balch announced that the contributions made at the time of the Zurich Congress had not only paid for that Congress but run the Geneva Bureau until the present time. She appealed to the Delegates and friends to give generously so that the work might go on. The sections were called on individually to say what help they could give. Amid great enthusiasm and interest the sum of K 512,094.45 was collected and pledged, in currencies of all the different nationalities represented in the Congress, Report of the National Sections. Short reports and greetings of National Sections, which are printed in full pages at the end of this report, were read. 54 Bulgaria. Emily Batch reported that in Sophia there is a group or 200 members, who are working enthusiastically for the League. She said that delegates were expected, who have not yet arrived, but she hoped would soon be here. (Mme Nedelkova arrived during the Congress.) Canada. Emily Balch reported that Mrs. Prenter had written of her great regret that at the last moment she was unable to come to Vienna. She comforted herself with the thought that the time and money could be used perhaps to even greater advantage in the work pressing to be done at home. A new Canadian group has been organized on the Pacific coast at Vancouver. It was interesting that Mrs. Prenter's letter reported protest of our Canadian members that the Finish greetings published in the Zurich Congress Report (see page 412 of the Zurich Report) were not pacifist in tone. Denmark. The Danish Section decided not to take up the time 01 the Congress with its report, but wished to tell the Congress that all friends of peace in Denmark were rejoiced that Denmark had not been drawn into the war and had regained her territory by other means than conquest or fighting. Finland. Emily Balch reported that the Finish Section is very small, and is not able to do much for the League. She hoped that the Swedish Section would help it to grow strong. France. Gabrielle Duckene dit, que pour diversesraisons apathie ge- nerale, opposition gouvernementale, etc. 1'action pacifiste esttres difficile en France. De plus, beaucoup des membres les plus actifs de la Section sont accaparees par 1'action politique. Neanmoins, celle-ci s'est efforcee sans relache de travailler a la diffusion des idees de la Ligue. Elle s'est associee aux demarches de la delegation anglaise aupres de la Commission des Reparations, a celles du Dr. Arnesen pour la preparation d'un congres international d'Education, a celles de Mme Hertzka en faveur des prisonniers de guerre en Siberie, etc. 55 Son action n'a pas ete seulement nationale. Mile J. Melin a ete en Belgique pour y susciter la formation de groupes. Mme Duchene a entrepris, dans TEurope centrale, un voyage au cours duquel elle s'est efforcee d'etablir des liens de sympathie de Nation a Nation, de groupe a groupe et dans ses conferences de travailler a la creation d'un veritable esprit international. La section fran9aise a ete conviee a prendre part au 9 me Congres National de la Paix qui eut lieu en avril a Paris et fut cloture sur quelques belles paroles de Mme Severine, membre de son Comite de direction. Cette derniere et Mme Duchene ont ete, a la suite de ce Congres, sollicitees de representer la Ligue a la Delegation Permanente des Societes Pacifistes. Un nouveau groupe pacifiste La Ligue des Femmes centre la Guerre qui s'est constitue recemment a adhere a la Section. C'est surtout pour 1'ceuvre de Secours aux Enfants que la Section a pu agir avec fruit. Le comitee constitue par la Section a recueilli, dans sa premiere annee d'exercice, 113.000 francs, somme bien modique si on la compare aux besoins mais qui n'en represente pas moins des efforts considerable la plupart des dons provenant des milieux de travailleurs intellectuels et et manuels et etant tres minimes. Une sommes de 2.000 marks re9ue de femmes allemandes pour etre distribute a des oeuvres de secours aux enfants des regions devastees de France a permis de constater, par les termes des remerciments re9us, que la meme ou Ton avait le plus souffert de la guerre, de nombreuses personnes avaient pu se preserver de tout sentiment de haine et conserver leur foi en la fraternite humaine. Une grande partie de la presse fran9aise a fait bon accueil aux appels en faveur de 1'action de Secours aux Enfants. Deutschland. Lida Gustavo, Heymann: Der deutsche Arbeitsbericht, welcher gedruckt vorliegt, tragt als Titelblatt eine Graphik von Kathe Kollwitz, die eine der unseren ist ; ihr Sohn fiel im Krieg. Was ich noch zu sagen habe, ist folgendes. Ich bin fest iiberzeugt, dafi die jetzige deutsche Regierung Wirth es ehrlich meint und pazifistischer Gesinnung keineswegs entgegen- arbeitet. Aber anders verhalt es sich in den einzelnen Staaten, z. B. Bayern, dort herrscht noch heute der Ausnahmszustand, das erschwert unsere Arbeit aufierordentlich, keine Versammlung kann ohne vorherige polizeiliche Anmeldung abgehalten werden. 56 Wir Pazifisten sind in Deutschland, und besonders in Bayern, die meist gehafiten und bekampften Menschen ; am starksten bekampft von h der deutschen Intelligenz der Jugend", von den Studenten. Noch einige Worte dariiber, wie man brutaler Gewalt am wirkungsvollsten begegnet. Als in Bayern in 1919 die Rate- regierung zusammenbrach und die weifien Truppen in Miinchen einmarschierten, stellten sich ihnen die roten Truppen mit be- waffneter Macht entgegen. Es kam in Miinchen zu einem Blutbad, wie man es sich entsetzlicher und grauenvoller nicht vorstellen kann. Einige Monate spater, als in Hamburg die Bevolkerung infolge des schamlosen Treibens von Kriegs- gewinnern und Schiebern, deren Untaten in der Offentlichkeit bekannt wurden, aufs aufierste erregt war und man befu'rchtete, dafi es zu einem Volksaufstand kommen konnte, marschierten Truppen ohne jeden Widerstand in die Stadt. DieFiihrer der roten Truppen hatten die Parole ausgegeben: in den Wohnungen bleiben und sich ruhig verhalten. Weifie Truppen blieben einige Wochen in Hamburg, brachten viel Ungemach, aber ein Blutbad wurde verhindert. Nicht nur die weifien, .auch die roten Truppen haben kein Verstandnis fur Pazifismus, hatten letztere in Miinchen die Ober- hand bekommen, auch sie hatten uns Pazifisten bekampft; sie haben uns das ehrlich zugestanden. Als sie dann besiegt, elendiglich im Gefangnis schmachteten und Frauen pazifistischer Gesinnung sich ihrer annahmen, ihre Not linderten und gegen die Todesstrafe auftraten, da hat dieses Vorgehen bei den An- hangern des Gewaltprinzips einen tiefen Eindruck gemacht. Gerade in diesen Tagen hier in Wien erfuhr ich gesprachsweise, dafi das Verhalten pazifistischer Frauen von 1919 die n Gewalt- menschen" zu ernstem Nachdenken gezwungen hat. Man stellt mir sehr haufig die Frage, was ich tun wurde, wenn einer die Kanonen gegen mich richtete und ist dann immer sehr erstaunt, wenn ich sage: ,,schiefien lassen". Es ist meine feste Uberzeugung, dafi man gegen Gewalt niemals Gewalt setzen soil. Gewalt wird nicht durch Gewalt bekampft, sie wird entwaffnet durch ein leeres Nichts Geistesgegenwart oder durch menschliche Giite. Great Britain. Isabella O. Ford: The British W. I. L. P. F. has worked on behalf of Ireland a great deal more than has been reported in 57 the newspapers. Many members of our W. I. L. have joined the I. L. Party, a party which has always preached internationalism and to which I myself belong. These new members have helped to spread and strengthen in the Labor Party the belief in Inter- national Co-operation as indispensable to the succes of the Labor movement. Knowledge of what Internationalism means has gained ground enormously in England. During the miner's strike I found that the miners agreed entirely with our point of view as regards the futility of violence as a weapon with which to gain freedom. The growth of these opinions is due in part to the work of our League. I am full of hope, for I am convinced the League is laying the foundations of a splendid future. Ireland. Lucy Kingston said that at a later time she would give a report on Passive Resistance in Ireland and the Peace Movement there. Ireland is suffering under a terrible regime, which makes the work very difficult, and anyone who does anything for international peace or for the self-determination of Ireland is imprisoned. I can only affirm that Ireland wishes to work in the movement to free people from tyranny without the use of force. Norway. Martha Larsen : Da iiber die deutsche reaktionare Studenten- schaft geklagt wurde, wiinsche ich zu berichten, dafi die Studenten in Norwegen eine andere Haltung einnehmen. Wie ich in StraBburg war, fand dort eine internationale Zusammen- kunft von Studenten statt. Die Norwegischen Studenten haben es abgelehnt, an dieser Zusammenkunft teilzunehmen, mit der Begriindung, dafi es sich um eine Siegesfeier oder eine nationale Demonstration handle. Diese Siegesfeier hat eine grofie Sensation, fast konnte man sagen, eine Revolution, hervorgerufen. In dieser pazifistischen Richtung habe ich weitergearbeitet. Die Frauen in Norwegen teilen die Meinung der Studenten und sind friedlich gesinnt. Bei einer Zusammenkunft in London haben die Studenten eine ahnliche Haltung eingenommen wie ihre Kollegen in Norwegen. Sweden. Inga Thomee : Die Schwedische Sektion hat ein eigenes Komitee fur die Kriegsgefangenenfursorge gegriindet, an dessen 58 Spitze ich selbst gestanden bin. Ich habe viele Biicher, Medi- kamente und andere notvvendige Gegenstande nach Sibirien geschickt. Im Komitee des schwedischen Zweiges sind viele bedeutende Personlichkeiten. Unter den Frauen im Volkerbund ist auch eine Schwedin und alle drei Frauen, die dem Volker- bund angehoren, sind Skandinavierinnen. Ukraine. Dr. Nadja Surowzowa: Wir konnten bis jetzt noch nicht viel fur die Liga arbeiten, denn wir haben uns erst organisiert, wir mufiten erst Frauen suchen, die sich fur die Liga und ihre Ziele interessieren. Nun haben wir viele solche Frauen gefunden und wir sind sehr zahlreich hergekommen, um zu horen, was die anderen Frauen aus alien Landern tiber alle Angelegenheiten sagen werden. Wir wollen beim Kongrefi lernen und das Gelernte dann bei uns anwenden. Denn unsere Lage ist sehr schwer. Wir hatten einen Staat und nun ist er okkupiert. Wir hoffen aber, dafi wir wieder einen Staat haben werden, vielleicht durch die Bemuhungen der Liga. Wenn alle Mitglieder der Liga immer darauf bestehen, dafi die Selbstbestimmung der Volker zur Wirklichkeit werde (stilrmischer Bei fall), dann miissen wir einen Frieden bekommen, wie wir inn bis jetzt nicht haben. (Lebhafler Beifall) Ich mochtenoch sagen, dafi wir Hilfe benotigen und auch schon einige Hilfe erhalten haben. Ich hofie beim nachsten Kongrefi berichten zu konnen, was wir mit der Liga und ihren Fiihrerinnen zusammen gearbeitet haben. (Lebhafter Beifall.} Hungary. Irma Szirmai; Ungarn hat in den letzten Jahren so furcht- bar viel gelitten, dafi von einer Kulturarbeit nicht viel zu berichten ist. Es fehlt uns in Ungarn nicht nur an den Mitteln, es fehlt auch an der Stimmung. Die Erzieher in Ungarn, die den Krieg mitgemacht haben und die Handelswelt sind Zeugen davon, dafi das ungarisch fiihlende Volk keinen Nationalhafi kennt. Im Namen der ungarischen Sektion erlauben wir uns, hier der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir die Hilfe, die uns nach dem Waffenstillstand und Friedensschlufi zuteil wurde, zu danken. Ich danke alien Nationen, die in grofimutiger Weise fiir das Leben unserer Kinder und Mutter gesorgt haben. Ich danke jenen, die uns durch die Sektionen der Liga ihre Gaben, darunter Millionenwerte von Schuhen, zukommen liefien. Ich danke auch 59 den franzosischen Damen, die unserer Gruppe Geld iiberwiesen haben, damit wir das Elend derjenigen lindern, die nicht an andere Tiiren klopfen konnen. Die Lage Ungarns ist so fiirchter- lich, dafi der gute Wille des Volkes nicht geniigt und wir keine Friedensarbeit leisten konnen. Ich bitte die Frauen aus anderen Landern zu uns zu kommen, damit klar ausgesprochen werde, wie die Lage des Landes beschaffen ist und damit sie uns helfen, fur den Frieden zu arbeiten. Holland. Cor. Ramondi-Hirschmann : Bei uns herrscht eine grofie Gleichgiiltigkeit, es scheint, als ob die Leute krank waren, ich hoffe aber, eine Arznei zu finden, die ihnen aus der jetzigen Apathie sowie aus der schrecklichen Not heraushelfen soil. Switzerland. Emily Balch reported that the Swiss Section has done a great deal of work on the question of Switzerland's joining the League of Nations. The Section has also petitioned the govern- ment that alternative civilian service be offered to conscientious objectors. The Chairman drew the attention of the Congress to the new law in Switzerland making it a crime to represent military service as an evil to young recruits. This law, she explained, had been passed by the parliament, and would soon be voted on in a plebiscite. The Swiss Section of the League was working against it. Adjourned. Tuesday Evening Session, Juli 12 th Greetings from Switzerland and Japan. After a concert in the Kleine Musikvereinssaal a short session was held. The Chairman introduced Miss Korber, Union Internationale des Etudiants pour la Paix et les Droits de la Femme, Geneve, who said: Ich bin beauftragt herzukommen, die Delegierten zu be- griifien. Unsere Union wurde 1920 von Miss Balch gegriindet; sie hat sich als Aufgabe gesetzt, die studierende weibliche Jugend zu gewinnen. Wir haben Gruppen, in denen die schwersten Fragen, wie Volkerbund, Nationalismus und Er- ziehungsprobleme, studiert werden. Wir sind alle fur Unab- hangigkeit und Gleichberechtigung der Frauen und wollen eine zweite Welt aufbauen auf der Grundlage der Schonheit und Nachstenliebe. Miss Irwin, Japan, brought greetings from the women's organization in Japan. Last year fifteen women set about found- ing this society for promoting international friendship in Japan and soon they had 150 members. They wish to remain a small group of 200 and to work chiefly for the education of children to the ideal of peace. In May they had a conference visited by 2000 teachers, and there it, was resolved to control the texts of schoolbooks and abolish all pieces of an aggressive national spirit. They hope for great succes from work with films. Miss Irwin invited women from all the world to come and visit them and to help them to work for international respect and friendship. For the speech of Mrs. Helen Curtis on "The Use of African Troops in Europe", delivered at this session, see page 79. Wednesday Morning Session, July 13 th Greetings The following greetings were read: A telegram from the German Reichskanzler Dr. Wirth Dern dritten Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit, die sich die Schaffung einer Atmosphare der Verstandigung unter den Nationen und die Verhinderung neuer Kriege zur Aufgabe gesetzt hat, wiinsche ich fur die derzeitige Tagung und ihre idealen Bestrebungen von ganzem Herzen Erfolg. Der Reic hskanzler Dr. WIRTH. The Austrian Bundeskanzler Dr. Schober sent a letter of greetings, in the course of which he said: Namens der Bundesregierung begrufie ich die Frauen, die diesmal Wien zum Schauplatz ihrer Zusammenkunft gewahlt haben. Wir brauchen solche Beweise freundschaftlicher Gesin- nung. Friede und Freiheit sind auch die unerlaClichen Voraus- setzungen fur jegliches Gedeihen der jungen osterreichischen Republik. Deshalb wiinsche ich den Beratungen des Kongresses und den hochherzigen Bemiihungen der auf ihm versammelten Frauen voiles Gelingen. Br anting, the famous Socialist leader, of Sweden, telegraphed : Beste Wiinsche fur das Gelingen Ihres Wiener Kongresses. Die Anerkennung des Selbstbestimmungsrechtes der Volker und Volksteile steckt noch in den Kinderschuhen, selbst bei Fiihrenden im offiziellen Volkerbund, das haben wir in Schweden eben erfahren. Umso notwendiger ist es, alle Krafte einzusetzen, um die offentliche Meinung aller demokratischen Lander fiir die hohen Ziele Ihrer Liga, Friede und Freiheit, endlich ernsthaft zu gewinnen. Mr. Arthur Hugh Frazier, American Commissioner to Austria, wrote to say that he was sorry not to be able to visit the Congress, but wished to send his hearty greetings. 62 Ellen Key, of Sweden, sent the following message: Dear sisters, The extreme kindness of Frau Yella Hertzka's invitation touched me very much. But it is impossible to come, for many reasons, and the chief one I must give you : I have never been abroad during or after the war, and will never go! My heart is so heavy from the sorrows the war brought on my friends and their countries, that I cannot find my way out to Europe again. And you have met with the hope to do something to further the ideal of peace . . . My conviction is that only a very slow evolution will change the instincts of war and greed in the bosoms of men and women ! . . . We who know that our poor humanity has millions of years behind her, know also that it has millions of years before her . . . And your Congress will be one of the stepping stones to the heights, now in a hazy veil, where a new humanity shall live in an air as pure and golden as our longing paints it! Dear sisters, I send you my heartfelt wishes ! Zdenka Smrekar brought a greeting from Croatia: Gestatten Sie, daS ich die herzlichsten Griifie meines Vater- landes iiberbringe und zugleich meinem Bedauern Ausdruck gebe, dafi die slawischen Lander wenig vertreten sind, da die serbischen und andere slawische Schwestern am Kongresse nicht teilnehmen konnten. Die Friedensbewegung geht meistens von der Intelligenz aus und versucht, die Massen zu erobern. In Kroatien ist es umgekehrt, das Volk dort ist durch und durch antikriegerisch und hat den Krieg nur mitgemacht, weil es dazu gezwungen wurde. Die kroatische Volksliteratur ist ganz pazi- fistisch und wenn die Frauenliga einmal ein pazifistisches Lese- buch herausgeben will, so mochte ich vorschlagen, dafi unsere Nationalliteratur darin vertreten ist, als Beispiel dafiir, dafi der Pazifismus auch ganz primar vorkommt und nicht erst in das Volk hineingetragen werden mufi. Ich lade Sie ein, zu uns zu kommen und sich davon zu iiberzeugen. Als Miss Balch zu uns kam, um uns zur Teilnahme am Kongrefi einzuladen, konnten wir ihr mitteilen, dafi unser Volk keine antipazifistische Bewegung hat. Wir konnten die Bewegung ohne Widerstand 63 organisieren und haben dies auch mit so grofiem Erfolg getan, daB sie schon ein paar Tausend Mitglieder zahlt. (Stilrmischer Applaus.) Telegrams of greeting were read from : Mrs. Blehr, wife of the Norwegian Minister, Pauline Horsi, Aadel Samce, L. L. Sulla, and Mrs. Uckermann, the designer of the "Pax" pin. LEAGUE OF NATIONS Catherine Marshall was then called upon to give a brief report of the work done by the International Bureau in con- nection with the first Meeting of the Assembly of the League oi Nations last autumn, and to move the following resolution : The League of Nations: Our relation to it. Resolved that the W. I. L. should, through its International Bureau and its National Sections, use every opportunity afforded by the League of Nations, and by any other International Or- ganization political, industrial, or cultural for promoting our aims and realising our programme. Catherine Marshall in moving the resolution said : I am not going to attempt in the very short time I have to deal with a very large subject, to enter on a critique of the League of Nations. We said what we thought of the League of Nations as it has been constructed, very fully at Zurich. All I will say is that I think just the same things now; time has shown us how right we were. What we want to discuss to-day is our relation to the League of Nations, and how far the League, as it is, can be used to further pacifist and true internationalist aims, by ourselves and by other organizations working for these objects. We want especially here to consider how far we, the Women's International League, are in a position to exercise any influence on the League of Nations in that direction. In my view that depends a good deal on our relation to other orga- nizations besides the League of Nations, and I hope Miss Courtney is going to say something on that point in this discussion. We want also to consider a little what hope there is that the present League of Nations, unsatisfactory as it is, can be amended, and will be amended, and brought more into line 64 with what we believe a League of Nations must be in order to serve the purpose for which it was created. On that point I believe that the best way in which to get the League of Nations amended is first of all to get it used by the right people who are trying to obtain the right objects. We know ourselves in practical life how ingenious we become in improving the instru- ments we actually have to use and making them into the best and most efficient instruments for doing what we want to do. Now, with regard to what we actually did in Geneva last Autumn. When I was asked to go to Geneva to help Miss Balch and I was only helping her I was not very hopeful and not very enthusiastic about the task assigned to me; I regarded it chiefly as an exploratory mission to see what could be done. I am personally convinced by our experience there, contrary to my expectations, that a very great deal can be done and was done, even with as little preparation as we had made and with only Miss Balch, Mile Gobat, and myself to make use of the many opportunities there were. When we get Miss Addams and others there we can do a very great deal more. I assume that you have all read the report Miss Balch sent out of what we did. I should like to assume also that everyone here has a clear idea of what the organization of the League of Nations actually is. But conversations with various people have shown me that it is not a safe assumption ! First of all, as you know, there is the Council on which are represented eight of the Nations, four of the largest nations permanently, and four others elected periodically by the Assembly. To be frank, there is not much to be hoped from the Council. The people on the Council are the people who represent the old order of things, and most of them either want the League of Nations to do wrong things, or want it to do nothing. Yet the Council, directly as a result of pressure by us and other organizations, actually put a woman on the Commission to deal with one of the largest questions with which the League of Nations has to deal, i. e. the Mandates Commission. The sig- nificance of that fact cannot be over-estimated. We want a woman in order to voice the special interests of women and children who live in the Mandatory Territories. Men are gener- ally ready nowadays to put women on bodies to deal with questions of this kind, but the Mandates Commission deals also with big financial and military questions, and its woman member - 65 - will take her share in these too. There is also some hope in the fact that China is now represented on the Council in the place of Greece, and takes a good line on the question of disarmament. We can claim to have had a small share in supporting the election of China. Then there is the Assembly. Each nation that belongs to the League of Nations has the right to send three represent- atives to the Assembly, and has equal voting power with all the other nations, whether it be Great Britain, France, or the Republic of Haiti. This Assembly is where our hope lies. Our idea was to encourage the Assembly, by seeing it gets the support it needs from the public opinion in different countries to assert itself against the Council, and to be indepedent and courageous. Then there was the question of publicity. When I got to Geneva, a week before the Assembly opened, none of the dele- gates were there. The first thing we did was to get hold of the official documents. We were told we were -the first people who had shown any interest in finding out what were the proposed rules of procedure! We first asked to see them. We found all the important business of the Assembly was to be done in Committee, they were to sit in private, and no minutes were to be kept of the proceedings. That is now altered. They thought the rules of procedure were going to be adopted with- out much discussion. They were not! The Assembly discussed the question for three days, and the proceedings of the Committee were recorded and issued to the Members of the Delegation and to us and to the Press every night, and we had a hand in seeing that this should be done. With regard to the important question of Mandates, again the Assembly asserted itself and passed what was practically a vote of censure on the way the Council was acting about the Mandates. Then there is the provision in the Covenant that decisions on important questions must receive a unanimous vote. The Assembly very ingeniously devised a plan of not having a vote on some questions but having what they call a "voeu", for which there is no provision in the Covenant and which there- fore is not governed by the provision regarding unanimity. As the Assembly has not, in any case, power to enforce its de- cisions, a "voeu" is for practical purposes as good as a vote ! I would just remind you of a little sentence which we persuaded Miss Balch to leave in her report: ""See the chariot 6 66 go my way", said the fly sitting on its roof."" We do not want you to imagine that we ran the Assembly: but for the purposes of this report I am naturally picking out some of those points in which we were able to have some share in influencing what was done. I want to concentrate on telling you the important things that can be done, with a view, as I hope, when we move the resolution, of encouraging you to feel there is a great deal more to do in the direction of helping the Assembly to assert itself. Another important thing to do is to get small nations to assert themselves. If representatives of America and England on the spot can talk with representatives of small nations they can tell them not to let themselves be bullied. There are other views in Great Britain besides those expressed by Mr. Arthur Balfour. We had great help from our Austrian Section, a section most prompt, politically-minded, and effective. Then there is the question of the independence of individual Delegates. Though each country has only one vote it can send three representatives men or women to the Assembly, and as the important business is done in Committees and as one man cannot be in three rooms at the same time, the different points of view of the individual Delegates do get representation, i. e. Mr. Balfour would be in one room, Mr. Fisher in another, and Mr. Barnes in yet another. For instance, when the question of control of raw material arose in the Economic Committee, though the official attitude of the British Dominions was contrary to our wishes, Mr. Barnes was able to get up and say that this attitude was not the attitude of all the British people, that there was a strong Labour Party in England which takes an entirely different policy on this question. We must work in our National Sections to try and get our Governments to send independent people of character and broad outlook. Character, I believe, tells more than anything certainly more than oratory. The thing that told was Dr. Nansen's integrity of character and his wide human outlook. When men act in the way we wish it is well worth the while to let them know of the support their action commands. Men are but human, and it is a satisfaction to them to know that they are voicing opinions in other countries besides their own. We must see that people on Commissions are supplied with the facts and material we want the Commissions to know. 67 Beside.s the Council and the Assembly, there is the Secretariat, the permanent machinery of the League of Nations. It corresponds to the Government officials in Government offices. Members of the Secretariat have no initiative in the way of policy, but we can do a very great deal in providing the initiative from outside. For example, if an important letter is sent for presentation to the Assembly, is it the duty of the Secretariat to see that it gets on to the Agenda to be discussed and to see that the people doing the work are provided with the necessary facts. We can do a good deal to put them in the position of facilitating the work we want done. There is one official of the Secretariat whose duty it is to keep in touch with other international or- ganizations. We are exceedingly fortunate in that the head of that department is Dr. Nitobe, a man who is a Japanese by birth, American by education, Quaker by religion, and has married an American woman. Dr. Nitobe has a genuinely inter- national outlook and will give a sympathetic consideration to anything our organization puts forward. There is much hope in the personnel of the Secretariat We must create public opinion, organize public opinion, and apply the public opinion which we had created and organized to the machine we want to move. We have not always applied the work we have done to the political machinery. We generate steam which escapes unused and unfocussed. We must resolve definitely that we will devote attention and energy to the political side of our work to try and make the political machine move in the way we want. If we do this, and devote attention to following what the League of Nations has done, to answering the questions it brings up and getting questions on to its pro- gramme, and do all the work necessary for getting the support we want, then the machine must move. This resolution, if passed, would not imply that we approve of the League of Nations in its present form. It would not in any way prevent our co-operating with any other international group that might prove to be better than the League of Nations. The important fact is that the League of Nations does, as a matter of fact, exist, and no other working political international organization does exist. There is no really international socialist organization. The League of Nations provides for getting re- presentatives of all nations together under one roof fur several weeks. If there is a place where you can go and talk to 6* - 68 - representatives of China, Brazil, Denmark, Italy, and France all in the same morning, do you not think it is worth going there and d< >ing it ? The League of Nations it a landmark. The world has not gone very far yet, but it must not go back. The preamble of the Covenant of the League of Nations is a fine statement of what the League of Nations ought to be. Y'U have got, to compare the League not with the one we would like but with the world as it would be without it. It does provide some check on the otherwise unchecked action of the big Powers. The Council of the League of Nations is rather better than the Supreme Council. The Assembly of the League of Nations is a good deal better than the Council of the League ot Nations. We hope popular opinion behind the Assembly is going to be better still and make them all move. The publicity of the work of the League of Nations is a good means -of education. We must educate Governments and Peoples to realise each other's existence, for one thing. Nothing educates them so well as meeting and working together. One remarkable thing we all noticed: when the Assembly met the first week, the members were formal, very polite, rigid, and not very human with each other; then they worked for ten days in Committees and sub-Committees, and when they came back from working together there was a noticeable difference in their whole attitude. It is an excellent thing to get people in touch with like-minded people in other countries. We must arouse people to be interested in the doings of the League of Nations and to read the pulished monthly summary of what it is doing. Spread it and get people interested in it. It does provide a valuable means of education in realizing the international interdependence of the nations with one another. For these reasons I very heartily and urgently support this resolution. Rosika Schwimmer, Hungary : Die Tatsachen, von denen Miss Marshall berichtet, sind von besonderer Bedeutung, denn sie beweisen, daS, obwohl der Volkerbund viele Fehler hat, er dennoch eine Einrichtung ist, mit der man den Militarismus be- kampfen kann. The Chairman decreed that owing to lack of time only three speakers should have the floor for the debate. Mrs. Annot Robinson, England : I want to urge the Congress to look at this resolution not so much from the point of view - 69 of the merits of the League of Nations, as from the point of view of the W. I. L. in its sections and internationally. The W. I. L. is a weak, new body. Many of our different sections have difficulty in getting new members. / We have not yet made ourselves felt as an association. I therefore see consider- able danger if we accept this resolution, that the W. I. L., instead of being strengthened by doing this work, may be weakened. I ask this Congress to devote more attention to our future as a League, and to what contribution we hope to make as a feminist body to world problems. We want to find out how we can increase our membership ; we want to have a definite policy and to make ourselves a really powerful sisterhood of women. Henrielle Beeufeldt, Denmark, said that in February of this year a Conference between the Allied Powers and Germany took place in London. It had no result and a new war situation seemed to approach. At this moment the National Sections received a call from our Headquarters to petition our Governments to urge an international Committee of Economic and Labour Experts to be formed to consider the indemnities and investigate the mutual economic consequences to the labouring populations in the interested countries. We went to our Danish Government and laid the question before it. We were informed that Denmark sanctioned the claims of the Entente at the first meeting of the League of Nations in November together with the other States. A petition now would have no effect. We were thus caught. She wished to ask Miss Marshall when the paragraph in the Covenant of the League of Nations will come into force which says that a Member of the League has the power to call attention to approaching conflicts. She thanked Miss Marshall and Miss Balch for their energetic and resolute action. The Chairman introduced Jeanne Melin from the devastated regions of France. Mile Melin went to the platform amid en- thusiastic applause from the audience. She said: Je remercie le Congres de sa manifestation de sympathie. Je pense que c'est a la France qu'il 1'envoie. Malheureusement je ne peux pas partager completement la confiance de notre amie Catherine Marshall dans la Societe des Nations. J'attends si peu de la Societe des Nations telle qu'elle est actuellement parceque la veritable Societe des Nations devrait 70 etre la Societe" des Peuples. En effet, nous voyons des pays qui veulent continuer plus que jamais les armements representes dans cette Societe des Nations, et qui refusent egalement de reconnaitre des gouvernements qui sont acceptes par leurs peuples eux-memes comment voulez-vous avoir confiance? Parceque les peuples ont une mefiance contre cette Societe des Nations, il importe done que les femmes qui veulent veritable- ment la paix et qui veulent le desarmement fassent bien entendre qu'elles-memes sont avec tout le proletariat organise dans le rri'mde entier pour le desarmement absolu de toutes les nations, pas seulement le desarmement d'une ou deux nations exige par les traites de paix. L'action effective de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes sera done de dire hautement qu'elle n'a pas de confiance dans la Socie'te' des Nations actuelle. II faut avec toute notre energie dire aux gouvernements qui ne voudraient pas marcher comme nous le desirons: Puisque vous n'etes pas capables d'assurer la paix, ce seront les peupjes eux-memes qui la feront. Catherine Marshall answered Henriette Beenfeldt's question "is the time coming when Article 11 will be operative". She said with regard to our suggestion that the question of reparations should be referred to an international gathering consisting ot both sides concerned in the question, Germany accepted the Entente's Ultimatum. The English League of Nations Union issued a good appeal urging that the whole matter should be referred to the League of Nations. There is going to be an Economic Conference of the League of Nations next year some time and it is hoped that good work will be done. The Inter- national Labour Office is an extremely important part of the League of Nations and that alone would be worth working for. I would say that what this resolution urges is not in any sense Secret Diplomacy. I am urging constitutional organization to bring public opinion to bear on the League ot Nations. If you adopt it and decide to work on political as well educational lines, I can see a whole plan of inspiring and focussed work develop ; ng for our League. It would give our National Sections the vitality which Mrs. Robinson wants them to have. I hope the Congress will decide to develop the work in connection with the League of Nations as proposed in the resolution. Tlie Chair asked permission to postpone the vote. - 71 Second Resolution on the League of Nations, moved by Cor. Ramondt-Hirschmann for the Dutch Section : That this Congress urges all the National Sections to put the following proposals before the next Assembly of the League of Nations: A. All Sovereign States which accept the conditions of membership of the League should be admitted to it. B. The Assembly of the League of Nations ought to have a right to nominate all States represented in the Council and not only four of them. C. The right of amendment to the Covenant should lie with the Assembly and not with the Council. D. The Assembly of the League of Nations should be summoned besides for its annual meeting whenever a cer- tain proportion of the members of the League demand it. & The League of Nations should work towards gradual disarmament for all States equally and towards abolition of private manufacturing of and trade in war munition, as steps in the direction of general international disarmament. Cor. Ramondt-Hirschmann: I am aware that some of these proposals are already under discussion, and I urge the different sections to take them up, on the one hand because it will help members of the League of Nations who are in favour of them, to get them through, on the other hand because we want to raise more interest in the League on Nations, in the National Sections and al-o in the Press and the general public. To this end we urge the National Sections to discuss these proposals in public and to present them to the Delegates to the League of Nations of their respective countries, thus showing that women are warmly interested in these important questions. Referred to ike International Bureau at Geneva and to the National Sections for study and action. The Chairman introduced Lucie Dejardin of Liege, Belgium, a socialist, who, after spending 2 */2 years in a German prison and being invalided to Switzerland, returned to Belgium when the armistice had been signed, and with other Socialists and former combattants formed an organization to work for Peace and to give help to Austrian and German children. The Congress was greatly moved to see a Belgium woman, who in spite of great personal sufferings from the war had so 79 it* nobly preserved her sense of brotherhood, and brought help and sympathy to sorrowing homes in the so-called "enemy" countries. The whole Congress rose to its feet to welcome and applaud Mme Dejardin as She went to the platform. Lucie Dejardin, Belgium : J'appartiens au parti socialiste Beige. Nous nous sommes efforces d'organiser une section d'Anciens Combattants socialistes et de femmes socialistes. Cette organisation d'Anciens Combattants existait deja avant le guerre, sous la forme Organisation Socialiste Anti-militariste de Jeunes Gens. Aussitot rentres, ils se sont de nouveau reunis pour lutter contre le militarisme non pas seulement beige, mais inter- national. Les femmes socialistes beiges ont cru de leur devoir de s'allier avec ces jeunes gens, ces Anciens Combattants. Les femmes socialistes beiges n'ont pas seulement souffert physique- ment de la guerre, mais surtout dans leur coeur de mere, elles savent que toutes les femmes de 1'univers ont souffert de la guerre et c'est pourquoi aussitot la guerre finie, elles ont dit: I1 faut reprendre la lutte pour la paix internationale, uni- verselle, sans laquelle aucune nation ne peut se developper et sans laquel e aucun peuple ne peut vivre. Et c'est pourquoi je suis a votre tribune. Je veux dire quelques paroles au sujet de la Societe des Nations. La Societe des Nations, organisee comme elle Test actuellement, n'a pas a mon avis 1'appui qu'il lui faudrait pour re"aliser son programme dans le sens de la paix universelle. Cette force lui manque, parceque les vraies organisations des peuples ne sont pas representees dans cette Societe des Nations. Seulement il y a un point qui me reconcile tout a fait et je donnerai contre tous et envers tous mon appui au Bureau International de Travail. Faire la paix, c'est commencer a lutter et a combattre pour le desarmement, mais je sais qu'il y a dans 1'assemblee certaines personnes qui craignent encore les invasions pour leur pays. Si Ton ne commence pas directement a travailler a la base par le desarmement, nous autres femmes nous aurons beau faire des discours; si toutes les classes de la societe ne peuvent pas collaborer a 1'oeuvre de la Societe des Nations, tout sera en vain. C'est pour cela qu'il faudrait que la ligue des femmes dit sans crainte: Nous autres femmes du monde entier, appartenant a tous les partis, a toutes les classes, nous voulons avoir notre mot a dire et nous demandons a reduire les armements 73 jusqu'a leur disparition complete.* II ne faut pas hesiter, tout mouvement d'hesitation est un mouvement de recul. 11 faut que la Ligue de Femmes soit decidee de s'adresser directement a la Societe des Nations et d'y apporter toutes les revendications feministes, surtout centre la guerre. Dans un petit pays comme la Belgique nous possedons 750.000 syndiques qui font parti du Syndicat International d'Amsterdam, qui sont des socialistes, mais qui sont surtout des pacifistes. Mais ne sentez-vous pas que ces hommes et femmes peuvent faire beaucoup dans la balance? II faut les renseigner. Nous ne ressentons aucune haine en Belgique centre quiconque que ce soit, nous sommes prets, nous, les femmes socialistes et les Ancients Combattants, de poursuivre contre tout et malgre tout 1'ceuvre de paix que nous avons commencee par 1'oeuvre de Secours auxEnfants, innocents victimes de la guerre. Lida Guslava Heywann, Germany, answered : Haufig erscheint uns Menschen die Welt so klein, es ist, als wiifiten wir alle von einander, dann aber kommen Augenblicke, wo sie uns unendlich grofi erscheint, keiner weifi vom anderen. Heute horen wir zum ersten Male, dafi belgische Frauen gearbeitet haben, um die durch den Krieg entstandene Not der osterreichischen und deutschen Kinder zu lindern. Im Namen aller Mutter, deren Kinder betraut wurden, danke ich den belgischen Frauen vom ganzen Herzen. Was in Belgien seitens der deutschen Regierung geschah, mufite bitteren Hafi auslosen, wir bitten alle belgischen Frauen, die inn heute noch hegen, herzlich, Vergangenes zu begraben; richten wir Frauen aller Nationen den Blick in die Zukunft und helfen wir, eine neue Welt errichten, eine Welt des Friedens und der Verstahdigung, die jede Gewalt ausschliefit. Olga Misar, Austria, thanked Lucie Dejardin on behalf of the Austrian mothers. (Applause.) Report of the International Relations Committee. Catherine Marshall, as Chairmann of the Committee on International Relations, presented the Report of the Committee at the Saturday Morning Session. The Committee recommended: 1 . that the Resolution on the League of Nations and our 74 Relations to it should not be put to the vote, as there was not the time for adequate discussion. Voted. 2. that the Report ol Catherine Marshall's work at Geneva with the League of Nations be accepted and that the work there described be continued. Voted. The Dutch Resolution on the League of Nations was referred to the International Bureau and the National Sections for possible action. Thursday Morning Session, July 14 th Greetings. Greetings were read from Minna Klabin, of Brazil, who said that until recently the women of Brazil had interested them- selves entirely in their homes and their children. Ten years ago a woman could not cross the street unattended in Brazil without risking her reputation. Under the influence of American ideas, however, and in particular of the moving picture, conditions have changed. Women have gained many social rights and are working for political rights as wdl. Emily Balch read greetings from Peru and from Mexico, whose delegate was delayed by illness, and telgrams from Mine Chaponniere-Chaix for the International Congress of Women and from Henni Forchhammer, Danish member of the League of Nations. Sophia R. De Veyra sent the following letter from America on behalf of the Filipino Women: The Filipino Woman, as every other woman in the world, desires nothing else but opportunity. I know something of America, for I have lived here for four years. I have associated with American women in their fight for suffrage. I find them possessed of qualities that are admirable. But the Filipino woman has also attributes that are very desirable. * For instance, the Filipino woman is Christian in religious faith. As such she is unique in the Orient, and she enjoys exceptional 'privileges derived from the Christian religion. She is, besides, supreme in the home, and in society she is respected. Because of the influence which she exercises in the com- munity, the Filipino woman has always participated with man in the maintenance of peace and order and in his struggle for political freedom. The Filipino women to-day are as anxious as the men to see their Fatherland enjoy the Status of a sovereign nation. We join you, women of other lands, in your aspiration for a better world society and in your efforts that peace may reign and, under its fold, freedom for all mankind prosper. - 76 MILITARY USE OF NATIVE POPULATIONS OF COLONIES. Emily Balch, after moving the resolution (I. 7.) Resolved that this League make every possible effort to oppose the military use of "native" populations, said : The use by the Great European Powers of troops drawn from their colonies is a menace to civilisation that is not fully realized. Especially do the working people fail, as yet, to grasp its significance. We have seen in this war the old distinction between the army and the civilian population almost fade out before the tremendous fact of the conscription of entire peoples. We have now before us the beginning of the military ex- ploitation, for the purposes of those who hold the power in their hands, of the peoples of the continents where they control colonies and spheres of influence. Such military use of so-called "native" populations has various aspects, all of them serious. First, is the outrageous wrong done to the soldiers and their famillies. Conscription direct, or veiled as volontary recruiting, tears them from their homes and from all women of their own race, and condemns them to an unnatural and hideous life in foreign barracks when they are not in active service in trenches or on the "field of honour". We rejoice that slavery is dead, but is not forced military service as literally slavery as chattel slavery itself, and more horrible? Secondly, the fact that colonies can be used as a source from which to draw troops troops endless in numbers, cheap, docile, and recklessly courageous makes such colonies enormously valuable to the imperialsts. This greatly intensifies the struggle to secure control of colonial areas and of spheres of influence, and this struggle is a most potent cause of wars. Other reasons for securing such control the wish for supplies of raw materials, for "native" markets and for territory for co- lonising surplus populations are economic, and it is not in the nature of things impossible to secure their advantages by treaty and international agreement without securing political mastery of the territory in question. But in order to use territory as a source of troops it is necessary to have political and military 77 control; and as long as one country has colonial troops others will seek to have the same and will fight to secure the territory from which to draw them. Thirdly, the European is becoming, thank God, cynical as to war. it is not so easy any more to order him to march in any direction his superiors may choose and to fire at the word of command on his neighbours across the border or on his fellow workmen in case of civil conflicts or strikes. He has become an untrustworthy instrument for such uses because he has begun to think. But the remoter peoples, standing outside of European quarrels, can be trusted, if they are drilled and trained to use weapons of precision, to use them as directed. If the popula- tions of Africa and Asia are once really militarised by European masters the end of this phase of civilization has come. It is good to see that that great Frenchman, Charles Gide, is alive to this menace. But it is curious that up to this time the masses who are seeking better and juster social conditions realize it so little. We can do no better service to them and to the cause of peace than to urge the matter on their attention. I have done and shall do so at every opportunity, and beg you to do the same. Before I close I want to call your attention to a special point of immediate interest. As regards the restricted area, that is allotted under the Peace Treaty as Mandates of the B class we have the support of the text of the Covenant of the League of Nations which provides for "the prevention of the establish- ment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of military training of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence of territory . . ." (Art. 22.) Yet this solemn undertaking is apparently to be violated, for France makes "reserves" on this point. I understand this to mean that she proposes to raise troops in these colonies for use in Europe (though without resorting, nominally, to conscription). Get your gouvernment to protest against this breach of the Covenant. Write and protest to the Commission on Mandates : above all try to get labour leaders to understand the situation. Our Geneva office, 6 rue du vieux College, will be glad to receive and forward such protests. It will also send on request the memorial on this subject presented by us to the first League of Nations Assembly. 78 The militarisation of the other continents for the purposes of European quarrels threatens the future of Europe, Asia, and Africa alike. It must be met promptly and while it is relatively small. European public opinion will be strengthened by the growing unwillingness of awakening peoples to be thus abused and exploited. But it is time for European public opinion to arouse and make itself overwhelmingly felt. Subsequent Note. In making this very brief address on a great subject I pur- posely avoided other questions involved in the use of coloured troops in occupied districts. This was from no lack of sympathy with those that are suffering from this aftermath of war, but because these questions are of quite a different order and com- plicate the issue. Every feeling person must experience a deep sense of pity not only for those of the resident population that have been actually illtreated, but for all those whose feelings have been wounded by what they feel as a studied insult. Furthermore it is a terrible misfortune that this new stumbling block should have been put in the path of friendship and mutual respect between the races. The Chair introduced Helen Curtis, a resident of the United States for most of her life, whose husband was now a minister in Liberia, Africa, and who was therefore well informed about the Conditions in Africa . . . Helen Curtis spoke of the conditions under which the black troops went to war. She was present when they left their country, when they said good-bye to their wives, whom many of them never saw again. She saw how they were treated in the hospitals. One of their worst complaints was that they were not allowed to speak to a white woman. The only pleasure they were allowed was visiting public houses, where they ac- quired serious diseases,- this sort of entertainment being permitted to them. She felt sure there would be no end to the conflict between different races until all use of force was stopped and until all nations disarmed. The resolution on the Military Use of Native Populations of Colonies was then voted. - 79 - , FREEDOM OF TRADE AND COMMUNICATIONS Emily M. Leaf, Great Britain, moved for the British Section. Resolution on Freedom of Trade and Communications. Resolved that the National Sections of the Women's Inter- national League for Peace and Freedom urge on their Govern- ments a Free Trade policy and the pressing need for Inter- national Co-operation, especially for the purpose of creating credit, in order to avert a further breakdown in world trade and to restore productive and purchasing power in Europe. Emily M. Leaf: It is perhaps hardly necessary to speak at any length on the subject of Free Trade at this Conference, for resolutions supporting Free Trade have been passed before. But from the point of view of public opinion and work in our own National Sections it is more necessary to insist upon it now than at any previous time, for Trade and Industry are suffering terribly from difficulties in production and exchange, and the world cannot afford a single unnecessary or artificial barrier to economic development. Every means in our power must be employed to render exchange easier. Production has fallen because labour in Europe suffered through war a destruction of life of about 12 millions, because the horrible effects of blockade and starvation crippled millions of civilians of the present generation, and the effects will be felt for 50 years at least. This country knows that better than any, and we can only think of it with shame. The shortage of raw material during the war and the absorption of industry in the manufacture of war material caused a decline in the pro- duction of the most necessary things of life, and the closing down of essential industries in Europe from lack of material and especially of coal, followed to a disastrous extent. This in its turn has led to a collapse of finance so serious that power to buy became depleted and caused further shortage in the impoverished countries. In Great Britain the failure to resume trade with the Central Empires and with Russia reacted on our own markets, and we feel the effect in severe unemploy- ment to-day. We hoped the peace would stop the political and economic isolation of the war. Unfortunately that has not been the case, and interference with the delicate economic organization existing 80 before the war deprived countries of their necessary raw material and created new barriers which dislocated supply and demand, disorganized transport and gave to unfriendly States the opport- unity of starving each other, and thereby of carrying into peace, through enforcing economic isolation, the miseries and cruelties of war. This led to something like a secondary economic war for the possession of raw material. In Europe there has been a struggle for coal fields. In the Ruhr-district and Silesia it has not been possible to keep the peace. In Asia the struggle has been for oil, and elsewhere for phosphates and other things. Outside Europe the scramble for the sources of supply resulted in leaving the control of raw material largely in the hands of a few Powers, and territories have been parceled out amongst them. All this has given the Protectionist in every country his opportunity. His policy at its worst would tend towards the extension of Empire, backed up by military force, towards economic isolation, towards the formation of self-contained units, powerful monopolies of raw materials combined with tariff walls, preferential duties and discrimination in prices. If such a policy is extended, the forces making for war will be immeasurably strengthened and will be fatal to the establishment of any real League of Nations. All this is a negation of peace and freedom. But the policy of Free Trade is not merely a demand for the removal of tariffs; neither is it the assertion merely of the old "Laissez- faire" doctrine. It is something more positive. We ask that the resources of the world shall be available for the common use. We believe that Free Trade should be the foundation of a Co- operative Commonwealth binding together the peoples of the world, so that their interests may be so truly interwoven and mutually interdependent that they will not be able and will never wish to go to war. It should be the negation of war between Empires, and between those commercial units, the great Trusts and Combines, the Monarchies or Republics, of Industry, which seem to be emerging, and which may threaten us with conflicts in the future. One of the immediate problems of Free Trade is the question of Mandates and the establishment of the Open Door in Colonies and Dependencies. In Mandatory Territories we must stand for 81 equal opportunities for all nations. Are areas to be forcibly put under the fiscal system of Protectionist Countries^ and how are we to ensure equal opportunities to markets, sources of supply, ports and highways, transport and even investment in capital? That is one of the questions which we all have to answer in relation to the Mandates and the Open Door. We shall need all our powers and all the work 01 which we are capable to get the door open. The policy of the Open Door itself without international guarantee and supervision will hardly secure what President Wilson demanded in the removal of all economic barriers and the establishment of equality of trade conditions. We want the conception of a Sacred Trust to develop quickly. It can only develop through the co-operation on equal terms of all nations and the definite effort within those nations of those who are determined that the weaker shall not suffer, and who are willing to work for the creation of an international opinion on the subject. Business men all over the world are beginning to see the necessity for tearing down artificial economic barriers. In an American Report presented a few weeks ago to the first Inter- national Congress of the Chambers of Commerce, which has just been held in London, the following comment was made regarding the conditions of the world at the present time: "Whatever else may be interpreted from these conditions, they impose upon us one great unalterable fact, the interdependence of all the producing countries of the earth. An injury to one will be felt inevitably by all the others in larger or less degree." This much we know, every national obstacle set up by arbitrary rules, every delay at a frontier, every attempt by one nation to discriminate between other nations will be a rock in the channel of distribution through which the world commerce must navigate if it is to reach a port of economic safety. There are two other points to consider of the utmost im- portance in relation to the necessity of co-operation between the nations, if the world is to be rescued from further suffering. Europe has been starving. An immediate effort is necessary to help the countries which have been suffering most. No country can give enough help alone. There must be an international effort for Credit to re-establish buying power in those countries which are on the verge of breakdown. Financial breakdown has prevented the importations 7 82 into Europe of necessaries. Many countries cannot export enough and they cannot pay for the imports they need. Credit is needed on the other hand for setting free the stocks of material accumulated in other countries where there is plenty. European countries have been going short while the merchants in America and elsewhere have been unable to find markets for their goods. It is needed because the weaker nations are at a disadvantage, their wealth being gone and their currency so debased that business becomes impossible. There is so little security in some of these countries that individual credit is not enough and there must be, therefore, international help and guarantees. It is not possible to conceive that a system of credit can be organized in the future except on the basis of goodwill and co-operation between the nations. Economic barriers and political hostility render effective help in this way very difficult. There is another burning question, the question of military disarmament. We want to work for universal disarmament. This will only be possible in the long run if we secure also economic disarmament, for protection and the use offeree are complementary, and disarmament will not be possible in the future if territories are arbitrarily disposed of, and if the spirit of imperialism develops with the building up of monopoly for private or political ends. Famine exists periodically in many areas, and if we are to be rescued from shortage in the future we need a definite con- structive policy in regard to raw material. We cannot face the prospect of poor nations and rich nations, those who have raw material und those who have not. A knowledge of the potential power of each country to supply and of the needs of each country, will be the first step towards insuring some adaptation of supply to demand. A practical proposal was made by the Supreme Co-operative Council in Paris in 1919 "that an International Office of Statistics of Commerce should be constructed, charged with examining the resources and requirements of the various countries and with considering how distribution may be carried out with the greatest advantage." The collective control of raw material during the war created special opportunities and special dangers, and at the meeting of the First Assembly it was those countries which had specially suffered from shortage of raw material which were foremost in urging that the relations between countries must be ruled by economic justice as well as by political justice. In this connection - 83 we might recall again a resolution passed by the Women's International League at the Hague in 1915 which asked "for the establishment of a Council to investigate international differences arising from economic competition and expanding commerce." At the Assembly of the League of Nations the holding of a Conference on such subjects was definitely proposed. We might say at the present moment that the first conditions for improvement demand a cessation of all military measures, the reduction of expenditure on armaments, the cessation of all boycots and restrictions for purely selfish or political purposes on economic intercourse, the enlargement of the area of Free Trade. (The Revision of the Treaty.) There is a whole series of questions connected with trade and the supply of raw material, food transport, and other subjects, which must be the subject of definite international discussion if differences likely to lead -to war are to be removed. The aim of co-operation, whether undertaken by the League or outside the League, should be the elimination of purely selfish motives in competition when they interfere with the common good, for the growth of a high international code of honour in commerce is essential to any permanent peace. We need Conferences between the nations and councils of impart ; al bodies representative of all the nations to study these pressing economic problems, to prevent in future selfish restriction or selfish developments for private ends, the selfish use of Free Trade' itself and to lay the foundation of the economic justice for which Signer Titoni pleaded and which is the right of every nation and every people. Referred to the Committee on International Relations. Debate on Free Trade. On Saturday morning the subject was again taken up. There was a lively debate on Free Trade and Regulation of Production, in connection with an amendment proposed by the Committee on International Relations, which had been considering the resolution, as directed by the Congress. The amendment was to add the phrase "of regulating production and distribution," thus making the resolulion read: Resolved, that the National Sections of the Women's Inter- national League urge on the governments a Free Trade policy and the pressing need of International Co-operation, especially 84 for the purpose of regulating production and distribution and of creating credit in order to avert a further breakdown in world trade and to restore productive purchasing power in Europe. Emily M. Leaf, the mover of the original resolution, opposed the juxtaposition, in one sentence, of the ideas of Control and Free Trade, as involving an apparent contradiction. Dr. Daszinska-Golmska, Poland, felt that Free Trade often worked great injustice to countries that were industrially back- ward. Free Trade would ruin of industries of Poland, for instance, for without protection the country could not recover from the effects of war. The Chairman reminded the Congress of the resolution in favor of Free Trade taken at the Hague and at Zurich, upon which the Congress could not go back. Mrs. Huth- Jackson, England, t spoke strongly against the regulation (Editor's note: within a country) of production and distribution. She held that the great need of the world was a return to the pre-war conditions of Free Trade, by which the largest possible amount of goods was produced and distributed at the least cost. She found that government regulation raised costs and lowered production, and should therefore be abolished. On these grounds she opposed the amendment. Frida Perlen, Germany: Jeder von uns ist jederzeit fur Handelsfreiheit eingetreten. Es handelt sich fiir mich nicht blofi darum, dafi es heute nicht mehr geniigt, nur Handelsfreiheit und keine Zollschranken zu verlangen, sondern in erster Linie darum, in die Verteilung der Produktionsmittel ein System zu bringen. Es ist ausgeschlossen, dafi die valutaschvvachen Lander iiberflutet werden von Waren, da sie nicht das Geld zum Kaufen haben. Ich glaube daher, dafi der Volkerbund in Zukunft in stand gesetzt werden mu(3, die Weltproduk- tion zu regeln und die Produktion und die Verteilung dem Bedarfe anzupassen, damit nicht mehr, wie jetzt, fiir den Profit, sondern fiir den Bedarf produziert werde. Von einem wahren Volkerbunde mufi verlangt werden, da(3 er zunachst der Welt- wirtschaft eine Basis schafft, auf der diese Art der Verteilung vorgenommen werden kann. Es muB daher der schnellste Zu- sammenschluB der grofien Produktionszvveige zu Selbstverwal- tungskorpern gefordert werden, woran alle in den Produktions- zweigen Beschaftigten teilhaben sollen. Selbstverslandlich wird 85 dem Volkerbund dieser Vorschlag nicht angenehm sein, aber wir arbeiten nicht, um das zu tun, was dem Volkerbund gefallt. Die erste Grundlage zur Gesundung ist die okonomische Ver- teilung, die Schaffung einer friedlichen Weltwirtschaft. (Applaus.J Gabrielle Duchgne, France, proposed on behalf of the French Section that the words "this Congress urges the abolition of all Trade Boycotts" be inserted. She said : Nous sommes completement en accord avec 1'esprit de la resolution, je ,viens seulement vous demander 1'adjonction de quelques mots : . . . . en consequence le Congres demande la cessation immediate du boycottage encore pratique de certains Etats a 1'egard d'autres Etats*. J'ai pense principalement au gouvernement fran9ais qui montre une telle incomprehension a 1'egard de la Russie, mais j'ai appris qu'il y a aussi d'autres Etats qui pratiquent le boycottage vis-a-vis d'autres pays. C'est pourquoi je demande 1'adjonction comme ci-dessus. Catherine Marshall, England, strongly seconded this sug- gestion, saying that Keynes and other Liberals in England looked to this Congress to support them in their fight for Free Trade between nations and for the granting of credits. Clara Tybjerg, Denmark, also supported the repudiation of the Trade Boycott. .She gave an example of the result of such a policy by the Succession States, the little children of Vienna being deprived or milk through the refusal of Moravia and Hungary to send milk into Austria. The amendment on Trade Boycotts was voted, and then the resolution as a whole, in the following form (I. 12.): Free Trade and International Economic Action. 1. This Third Congress of the Women's International League tor Peace and Freedom recommends to the National Sections to urge upon, their governments a Free Trade policy, the abolition of all Trade Boycotts and the pressing need for International Co-operation, especially for the purpose of creating credit in order to avert a further break down in world trade, and to restore productive and purchasing power in Europe. 2. In view of the present dislocation of production and distribution of the necessities of life, this Congress records its conviction that regulation on this subject should be a matter for international discussion and agreement, in order that purely selfish aims may be eliminated from commercial policy. 86 REVISION OF PEACE TREATIES Isabella O. Ford, England, moved the following resolution : This Third Congress of the Womens's International League for Peace and Freedom reafirms its conviction that there can be neither prosperity nor full co-operation and understanding between the nations until the Peace Treaties be revised and based on justice for all nations. Independence is of vital impor- tance to the civilized world, in-as-much as peaceful international relations cannot be assured until the principles ol self-determination and government by consent are universally accepted. Dr. Aletta Jacobs, Holland, seconding the resolution, said : Last September for the first time the League of Nations assembled in Geneva. In one of the first sessions, Mr. Motta, President of the Swiss Republic, proposed to amend some of the articles of the League. The French delegate at once objected that the Assembly was not allowed to bring in amendments. Mr. Motta said he did not wish to amend the articles of the Peace Treaty, that could only be done by the Council, but some of the articles of the Covenant of the League, which Switzerland, as one of the signatories, had a right to do. When I read the official notes of that session, I immediately began to ask myself "Who can bring sufficient pressure upon the Council of the League of Nations to revise all the Peace Treaties that need revision?" I could not think of any organi- zation that had the power, and I realized that it was only the women of the world who could accomplish it. We have heard from Miss Marshall that the Council is sometimes open to the wishes of women. If the women understand what the terms of the Peace Treaty mean to the world, and if they will use their combined power, I believe a revision of the Peace Treaties could be accomplished. We have come here to consider how to prevent future wars and to propagate the means of prevention, but let us not forget that we are still living in the midst of war in all parts of the world, and that the present terms of peace will soon be producing a new war, more immense and more inhuman than the last one. While we are discussing problems of Education and how to use literature about internationalism, we do not realize that we are sitting on the edge of a volcano which can at any moment completely destroy us. Peace has not come. Under the 87 existing Peace Treaties, not only the peoples who have been conquered, but also those that are supposed to be the victors, and also the Neutral Countries, live under a terrible pressure of anxiety about the future, that prevents them from developing and progressing. The general belief is that it is for the Entente to revise the Peace Treaties, but as long as the whole world suffers from them, the world should have the right to compel the Entente to make this revision and to appoint representatives from the different nations to assist in the revision. The peace terms should be such as will help the nations to live together in friendship, and to develop in happiness and prosperity along their own lines. But if we really wish this, we must for one or two years devote all the time, strength, and money of our League to this great task. We must create public opinion. We must teach the women of the world to demand revision. We must hold meetings in all parts of our own countries. We must make clear to the working people how the peace terms affect them. The International Bureau must send out letters to all women's organizations with instructions what to do. We must prepare literature and get hold of the Press and influence the next Assembly of the League of Nations. After a year or two of this simultaneous propaganda a large Women's Congress should be held on this subject alone, at which resolutions would be passed to be sent to the respective governments. If we do this we shall really be doing Peace work, we shall be serving the world, and posterity will bless us. The final form of this resolution as revised by the Committee on International Relations and passed by the Con- gress on Saturday is: Revision of Peace Treaties. (I. 1.) Believing that the Peace Treaties contain the seeds of new wars, this Congress declares that a revision of the Peace Terms is necessary, and resolves to make this object its principal, task. THE SANCTIONS Leliice Jowiii of England moved for the British Section. (I. 2.) Since the German Government has accepted the Ultimatum of the Entente Governments, and has so far faithfully fulfilled 88 - the obligations it imposed, the Entente Governments have no justification for continuing the Sanctions and Occupation: This International Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom urges their immediate abrogation. In moving the above resolution Lettice Jowitt said that many of us felt with shame the injustice, the severity and the want of generosity of the Peace Treaties imposed on Germany. She said that our sense of shame in the past is now equal to our sense of admiration of the marvellous way in which the German people are fulfilling their heavy task. We women want this heavy burden lightened as soon as possible by the removal of all the sanctions. We wish to do all we can to remove the spirit of bitterness existing. Voted on Saturday. The Chairman then said: I propose that we now should think of the friends who were with us in previous Congresses and joined in our work and who have since died. I am thinking above all of Leopoldine Kulka who worked for peace in Austria and at Zurich and has died to the sorrow of her friends. Many others are also no more amongst us and we wish to think ot them for a moment. The Congress stood in silence. PACIFISM IN PRACTICE The Chairman said that the Congress had now reached a subject which many of the members considered the most important on the programme. For lack of a better name we have called it "Pacifism in Practice", meaning by that the different methods of resistance without the use of force and pacifist action for the prevention of war. Cor. Rawiondt-Hirschmann, Holland, said that Holland is the country of two other International Movements against War. One is the Antimilitarist Bureau that tries to organize all the different societies that work for a revolutionary and anti- militarist system. They seem especially interested in the working classes and work in favour of the Conscientious Objectors. They wish to bring about Co-operation between the revolutionary and anticapitalistic movements in all countries, in all parts of the world; the spirit in which they propagate their principles, however, does not always make the impression of their being absolute pacifists. 89 Then we have the Bilthoven movement, which is more ethical, its basis might even be called a religious one. Kees Boeke is the leader of this movement. He is a Quaker and a very superior man. At a Conference held in March at Bilthoven in Holland a programme was drawn up asserting that war is a crime against mankind in that it uses human personalities for political and economic ends. This movement is inspired by a humanitarian programme solely of love of mankind. Kees Boeke is suffering a great deal for his pacifist views. He spent most of the time during the war in England and was in an English prison for six weeks. In Holland he has been persecuted, and his belongings sold because he refused to pay taxes for military put poses. He and his wife were arrested in June of this year while protesting against the treatment of the Conscien- tious Objectors who have not yet been set free and one of whom (Groenendaal) went on hunger strike. The president of the Anti-Militarist Bureau, a clergyman called de Ligt, was arrested for the same reason. The protest was everywhere carried on in the spirit of passive resistence. The Bilthoven movement wishes to remove, all the causes of war and recognizes as such the differences between religions, races, classes, and nations, and especially the misconception that man exists for the State, wheras the State exists for man. Self-determination for Ireland. Frances Melland of England moved for the British Section. (I. 9.) That this Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom, while welcoming with enthusiasm the truce now arranged between Great Britain and Ireland, upholds the claim of the Irish people to National Self-Deter- mination and recognizes that Ireland's struggle for independence is of vital importance to the civilized world in-as-much as peaceful international relations cannot be assured until the principles of self-determination and government by consent are universally accepted. In seconding this resolution Frances Melland said : It appears to some that the trouble between the British and Irish nations is a. domestic one. I want to make it clear it is an international one; that any small nation oppressed and denied its freedom as the Irish has been is a matter of importance 90 to the whole world, particularly to the other small nations. It is not only a question of the lowering of the moral standard, of the lowering of ideals of justice throughout the civilized world, which results from any form of oppression, we have also to consider that the methods of cruelty used by the oppressor nation may be turned at any moment upon other small countries of the world. It is a question not only of what happens in Ireland to-day but what may happen as a result in India, Egypt, and other small countries of the world to-morrow. The foreign press itself has realized the international aspect of the Irish question. The lingering life and death of the late Lord Mayor of Cork in a British prison was reported in papers all over the world. The argument is often put before us that the Irish people are not yet individual enough as a nation to be allowed their freedom. For a hundred years the Irish people were governed and invaded intermittently by what appeared to them as a foreign army from a foreign nation. It was never a "govern- ment by consent." The desire for self-determination has grown consistently in, Ireland, until within the last 2 or 3 years we find that 70 or 80 per cent of the Irish people have voted definitely for their own form of government.' May I say a word on behalf of a section of the English people? It is extremely difficult for the Irish, and even for the people of other nations, to realize the inability of many English people to recognize the right to Irish self-government. The English people have for so long been a part of a great Empire that they look upon the trouble in Ireland as a rebellion of a section of people within their own Empire. It is one of the strongest argu- ments against the existance of Empires as large as that of Britain, that it induces a state of mind which cannot, apparently, appreciate the sacredness ot the individuality of the nation. (Applause.) We want to put forward an urgency resolution arising out of the present political situation, that we may help towards Ireland's self-determination by sending a telegram to the Premier of England. Mrs. Anuot Robinson, England, seconding the resolution on Ireland, said: The British Section of the League has been occupied with the relations between England and Ireland for the last nine 91 months. There is a strong feeling in Britain that the Irish question is seriously affecting our international credit and standing, and the British Section feels that from the international point of view the question of Ireland is of great importance to a Congress of this kind. I do not think that any delegate here present can deny that the production of armaments and the increase of armed force in the world at present has been largely affected by what has happened in Ireland. Hostile feeling has been aroused in some of the British colonies and in the United States by the large numbers of Irish massacres, which acts and reacts upon other countries. We want the support of this Congress to secure a settlement in Ireland on the grounds of justice and reconciliation in .the interest of international peace. We therefore ask your sympathy and support for this reso- lution and for the telegram which we propose to send to Mr. Lloyd George and to Mr. de Valera. Voted to send the following telegram to Lloyd George and de Valera: The Women's International League for Peace and Freedom assembled in Congress at Vienna reaffirms its belief in the right of small nations to self-determination and urges that the negoti- ations now proceeding in London in giving recognition to this principle will result in a settlement of peace and reconciliation between the British and Irish peoples.* How can a population that feels it is suffering from political injustice strive to right its wrongs without violence? Urgency Resolution on Ireland. Lucy Kingstone, Ireland, moved an urgency resolution on Ireland (II. 3.): That a small Commission or Committee be appointed to make a special study of passive resistance, investigating facts and theories touching it, and draw up a memorandum on their conclusions, for which wide publicity should be sought. * Before the final adjournment of the Congress, on July 17th, the following reply was received from de Valera: Thanks Cable. Recognition of principles of free national self-determination will end national wars and make it possible ultimately to build up a real League ot Nations. Eamou dt Valtra 92 Lucy Kimfstone: Passive methods to be effective must have the support and co-operation of the whole people. A hundred violent men or even half that number, will destroy the efficacy of non-combatant measures, even if these were adopted by the entire remainder of the nation, because violence gives an excuse for a general regime of retaliation, and retaliation, as we in Ireland know, does not spare the non-combatant. In calling your attention to the case of Ireland, I cannot so much emphasize what Ireland is doing as what she might have done in the matter of passive resistance to Government without her consent. There is no doubt that the Separatist movement which stands for so much violence to-day originated with methods quite divorced from violence. The earliest propaganda literature put forward by Sinn Fein advocated peaceful methods of national reconstruction not unlike the non-co-operation scheme advocated by Ghandi, and employed in India to-day. This, together with the movement for the encouragement of Irish industries and the general development of our national resources made one think that at last the people of Ireland were setting out towards their national ambitions along a bloodless path. Had their quest been continued as it began, the recent history of Ireland might have been written very differently. But the virus of militarism affecting Europe in 1914 had its effect upon Irish patriotism too, and although the rebellion of 1916 the first military act of Sinn Fein was against the advice and policy of the most able leaders, yet the military element triumphed and has been predominant ever since. Organized passive resistance alone, if it had once captured the imagination of the people and been carried out with enthusiasm and deter- mination might have been extraordinarily succesful. It would have appealed not only to the sj'tnpathy of other nations of the civilized world, but to all the best elements of the British Empire. The Women's International League is of the opinion that those who are opposed to the use of force which involves the risk of human life must offer to peoples or communities suffering from injustice or tyranny, some alternative method to armed force as a means of release. Various forms of non-violent resistance to tyranny are advocated or under trial in India and Ireland, and probably in other countries also. Our experiences also make us realize how important it is that an organization such as the Women's International League should study and 93 discuss methods of passive resistance and endeavour to evoke and co-ordinate the thought of the world on this subject. I there- fore hope that this resolution will be passed. Voted. The Chairman: 1 would like to add that for two years Ireland tried peaceful methods. When we pacifists are told that differences between countries cannot be solved by peaceful methods, we like to refer to the example Norway and Sweden, who effected a separation of their countries without the use of force, without guarding the frontiers or shedding a drop of blood. We shall now hear a Norwegian Delegate speak on the subject. Elise Hambro, Norway: Norway and Sweden had been united for 90 years under one king. In 1915 this Union was severed. In the course of time such a Union may become a burden, for nations have their own laws- and customs, and develop differently. Norway, the smaller country, with only two million inhabitants, felt this very much, and also in Sweden, where there are 5 Millions, there were public men who wished for a separation. In Norway the wish had existed very long, politicians had written and spoken about it, and people had become used to the idea, until in 1915 as a result of this long and patient work, all political parties agreed to the necessity of a separation. The people of Norway had been trained to take an interest in such questions. In Sweden the position was a little different. This larger country was not, by a long way, so democratic as Norway and did not wish for a separation, but rather disliked all change. So the situation was not an easy one. It was said that it was a question of sovereignty, of the honour of the State, and the excitement for some time was very great. There was much secret negotiating, and only the memoires of the Diplomats will one day reveal what really went on. But the chief thing was, that both countries wanted peace and that this wish was very strong and general in Norway. For most of the Swedes the idea of a separation was rather a surprise and not an agreable one. There was a great fear of war, all preparations were made and the troops were got ready. Those were dreadful days. But still they ended well, as both nations wanted peace. Very different opinions were expressed and in such excited times it was of course impossible to say which 94 were right and which were wrong. Many of the Swedish women were pacifists and wrote us most touching letters. In former centuries we had dreadful wars with each other, but we felt that they must not be repeated and that it would now be impossible to kill each other. Long and devoted work had been spent on spreading this idea, and that was the right way to success. Everything is the result of human labour. Things do not come from outside ; we ourselves shape our fate. The position of Norway and Sweden was not intricate as compared to the world-war, still it was dangerous, and now people are happy that the danger has passed. During the war they even thought of uniting again. In the first year of the war King Oscar II. had a peace monument erected on the frontier between Sweden and Norway bearing the beautiful words of his father, King Oscar I. "From this time forth, a war between Scandinavian nations will be impossible". Fifty years later this saying has proved true and war was avoided. Owing to lack of time the Chairman had to omit the speech of Rosa Genoni upon the critical situation between Italy and Albania when the refusal of the Italian troops to march into Albania prevented war between the two countries. Adjourned. Thursday Afternoon Session, July 14 th PACIFISM IN PRACTICE (Continued) Ghandi Movement in India. Miss Picton Turberville, who had spent six years in India, said: The followers of Ghandi, who number millions, look upon the British Government in India as tyrannical. Their policy is to oppose the government, not by force, but by non-co-operation and by every sort of passive resistance. It must be remembered that India is not a country, it is a continent, composed of many races. It is significant that Hindus and Mohammedans who never are friendly can yet unite in the Ghandi movement. Ghandi calls himself a Tolstoi Christian, and looks upon the Government as a thoroughly materialistic force. After the Amritsar Trouble, when troops fired on an unarmed crowd of natives, bloody retaliations might have followed, but for Ghandi's teaching of non-violence. The Ghandi Movement is Pacifism put into practice. Ghandi's call to India is for self-sacrifice: Those who hold positions in the government are to give up their work, and as there are no other posts to offer them, this is a call to poverty. Students are to leave the Government Schools and Colleges, and as there are few others, this, too, is a call to sacrifice. Ghandi's power lies in the fact that he is a mystic and a saint. He is a holy man, and this in itself is an enormous power. His principles govern the whole of his life. He has not one code of morality for his private life and another for his public life. The Ghandi Movement proves that to some degree, at any rate, the many races of India can be united in a common cause. Catherine Marshall, introducing Mr. Kharas, said that she had taken on herself the responsibility of inviting an Indian gentleman to come to the Congress to speak on the Ghandi Movement. She had been asked to speak about it herself, but never having been in India, she was happy to give the time allowed to her to some one who was intimately in touch with Indian life. 96 Mr. Kharas said that India had been under British rule for 150 years and it was the duty of the Government to have educated the people so that it could no longer be said of them that they were like children. The mortality in India is very high. Health is very bad on account of the frequent famines, and there are many epidemics, e. g. the Grippe, which took a toll of six million victims in one month. Ghandi is physically weak. His power lies in the fact that he practises what he preaches. To prove that he thinks all men equal, he married a girl of a despised caste. He preaches that all races, the black, the white and others are equal and whoever despises one, despises the God that made him. When the war broke out between the Boers and the English in South- Africa, he travelled th^re and preached to dissuade the people from armed resistance. When the European war began India sent men, munitions, and money to England, but its reward was poor. For now a law has been passed that everyone who becomes in any way troublesome may be im- prisoned without trial. To-day every policeman can have people imprisoned and can keep them in prison as long as he pleases. Ghandi also works for economic emancipation from England. He does not wish his peop'e to be dependent on the "nation of shopkeepers," and that is very unpleasant for England, because India was always a good customer. His emblem is a sp'nning- wheel, and he wishes to promote home-industry. He induces his adherents to turn to agriculture so as to avoid clashing with the police, and by this means he has originated a "return to the land" movement. In India 60 per cent of the income of the State is used for purposes of armament. Telegram, from the Editor oj the "Bombay Chronicle", one of the most important Indian newspapers : Please note the constructive aims of the Ghandi movement, its education to temperance, liberation of the oppressed classes, the revival of home industry, and influence to a life of sim- plicity and religion. It unites Hindus, Moslems, Parsi, and Christians into one group. Its final aim is not national but world-wide the brotherhood of men. It is a part of the Asiatic revival of "Non-Resistance". It is no imitation of Europe, but the idea of proud Asiatics. Ghandi does morally what Lenin does materially, forcing men to lead a purer life and to work 97 for others. This cause seems to me the soul of India. Its strength and translucent truth is a proof of the fact that India is a living nation and has a right to take part in the councils of the world. It is of no danger to anyone and becomes so only through the stupidity of the English, who misunderstand it and who enrage the undisciplined masses by persecuting the leaders, whom they regard as Saints. Greetings to the Congress. Helene Alpers-Hahn, Germany: Um nicht zu wiederholen, was die Vorredner gesagt haben, mochte ich. kurz die Motive der Ghandi-Bewegung zusammenfassen. Ihre Anhanger verweigern den Kriegsdienst, sie treten nicht in die englische Regierung ein, sie schicken die Kinder nicht in die englischen Schulen, sie versuchen so weit als moglich keine englische Ware zu kaufen und urn dieses durchfiihren zu konnen, verlassen sie die Stadt und widmen sich der Landwirtschaft. Dies ist die negative Seite der Bewegung. Die positive Seite besteht in einer ungemeinen Toleranz gegen alles Englische, sie helten bei alien Aufbauarbeiten. Als eine Seuche-ausbrach, bildeten sie Arzte und Pflegerinnen aus und schickten sie in die Stadt; als ein Streik ausbrach, arbeiteten sie in den Fabriken. Im Krieg haben sie auch Pflegepersonal zur Verfiigung gestellt. Wenn die Bewegung auf dieser Basis weiterarbeitet, wird die Welt ein Beispiel haben, dafi das Prinzip der vollstandigen Gewaltlosigkeit die einzige Macht ist, um Frieden und Freiheit herbeizufiihren und zu erhalten. Friday Morning Session, July 15 th Nominating Committee for the new Executive Committee was elected: Jeanne Melin, Isabella Ford, Auguste Kirchhoff, Elise Hambro, letie Ramondt. Clara Guthrie d'Arcis, a Fraternal Delegate, gave a greeting from the Union Mondiale de la Femme (Geneva). She explained that the Union is a deeply religious movement of individuals of all faiths, who believe that love and the power of thought can transform the world. Maud Swartz, Fraternal Delegate from the Women's Trade Union League, U. S. A., brought greetings to the Congress from her League. She said that there were certain things the workers believed would go far to prevent war: to conscript wealth as well as men; to take all the profits out of war; to have all munitions owned by the state and not by private manufacturers, and to hold a referendum on war or peace among the men who would have to fight. Elena Landazuri of Mexico, who had been delayed by illness, greeted the Congress on behalf of the women of Mexico. PACIFISM IN PRACTICE (Continued) Yella Herlzka, Austria, spoke on the question : How can the Privileged Classes co-operate to end Social Injustice ? Wir haben auf unserem Programm die gewaltlose und un- blutige Art des Klassenkampfes zu verlangen. Wir sprechen davon eigentlich so oft wir zusammenkommen und ich glaube, wir miissen nun daran gehen, etwas mehr zu tun, als wieder nur davon zu sprechen. Es handelt sich darum, dafi, wenn wir verlangen, die jetzt unterdruckten Klassen mogen auf eine gewalt- tatige Funning dieses Kampfes verzichten, wir ihnen auch etwas geben miissen ; und zwar miissen wir ihnen meiner Ansicht 99 nach das Versprechen geben, die Ursache dieses Klassenkampfes zu beseitigen. Die Ursache dieses Klassenkampfes aber ist die Ungleichheit des Besitzes. Wir haben bis jetzt nichts dazu getan, um diese beseitigen zu helfen. Sie wissen, dafi die oberen Klassen bisher in ihrem Kampf gegen die unterdriickten Klassen Militarmacht zur Ver- fiigung hatten und auch nicht zogerten, diese zu gebrauchen. Deshalb hatten sie ein Interesse an der Erhaltung dieser Militar- macht. Wir haben in den letzten Jahren gesehen, wie die Verwendung des Militars im entgegengesetzten Sinn in Rufiland zu genau demselben Ubel gefiihrt hat. Wir haben nun eigentlich hauptsachlich darnach zu streben, dafi diese Macht fur keinerlei Klasse zur Verfugung stehen soil. Wir haben die Aufrechterhaltung der Ordnung mit zu unseren Prinzipien gemacht. Welche Ordnung meinen wir? Die bisherige, wo ein Teil der Menschen unterdriickt ist? Das kann nicht die Ordnung sein, die wir uns vorgestellt haben. Es kann nicht jene Ordnung sein, welche wir, die wir von der Wohlfahrtspflege und nicht vom Sozialismus herkommen, anstreben. Die einzig mogliche Ordnung ist, dafi es keine Unterdriickte geben darf. Unterdriickung nenne ich vor allem eine Ordnung, bei welcher kein Mensch seiner Existenz sicher sein kann. Wenn ich mich ganz praktisch ausdriicken soil, ich nenne es diese Art von Existenz, die jetzt das arbeitende Volk hat, das nicht weifi, ob es am nachsten Tage genug zu essen haben wird, das eigentlich immer lebt, mit dem Gefiihle in der Kehle ,,was wird morgen sein, wenn ich morgen arbeitslos bin, oder wenn irgend jemand aus meiner Familie erkrankt?" Sie wissen, dafi in vielen Landern und nicht durchaus in den grofiten Landern diese Existenz gesichert worden ist durch Arbeitslosenver- sicherung, Krankenversicherung, Altersversicherung u. s. w. wie in Osterreich. Das sind aber nicht die grundumwalzenden Momente. Diese bestehen vielmehr darin, mittels friedlicher Methoden und ohne Gewalt auf gesetzlichem Wege das Erbrecht abzuschaffen und vor alien Dingen, den Grund und Boden frei- zugeben fur jeden Menschen! Es gibt einen hochsten Punkt, bei dem sich sozialistische Ideen, Weltanschauungsideen und Menschheitsideen treffen, das ist der Punkt, zu dem wir Frauen kommen miissen : der Gedanke der Gleichheit aller Menschen. Dieser Gedanke, die Existenz jedes Menschen zu gewahrleisten, ist etwas, woriiber wir in 100 Osterreich durch einen Mann, namens Popper-Lynkeus, der die leichte Durchfiihrbarkeit seiner Ideen schon vor Jahren in selnen Schriften bewiesen hat, unterrichtet sind. Diese Existenzsicherung gibt zugleich den Menschen jene Freiheit, die wir brauchen, die gerade wir Friedensfreunde brauchen, jene Freiheit, seine Gedanken zu aufiern, ob sie nun irgend einer Klasse, irgend einer Regierung recht sind oder nicht. Ich erinnere Sie heute nur daran, dafi noch immer ein Mensch im Gefangnis sitzt, weil er den Mut hatte, seine Meinung zu aufiern : der Amerikaner Debbs. Und denken Sie nun daran, welch ungeheurer Mut und welche Kraft dazu gehort, wenn wir von den Menschen for- dern, dafi sie sich mit ihrer Meinung gegen diese herrschenden Klassen stellen sollen, gegen diese Klassen, die heute noch die Existenz des Menschen in der Hand haben, die ihn und seine Familie um den Verdienst bringen und ruinieren kdnnen. Dazu gehort eine Kraft, die nicht alle Menschen besitzen. Wenn wir den Menschen die Freiheit. des Gedankens da- durch geben, daS wir die Klassenunterschiede vollkommen ver- wischen, dann erst wird der Moment kommen, wo sie imstande sein werden, dem klaren Menschenempfinden Ausdruck zu geben und einfach zu sagen : ,,ich tue es nicht, dafi ich tote und toten lasse". Wir konnen nicht immer wirtschaften mit dem Gesausel von Reden von, Frieden und Freiheit. Wir miissen etwas tun, dafi unser Ziel erreicht wird, und wir konnen etwas tun, denn wir haben politische Rechte und wenn man Gesetze beantragt, dann wird man auch die Macht haben, sie durchzusetzen, vorausgesetzt, dafi man es wirklich will und dafi wir nicht tagsiiber Friedenspropaganda machen und uns nachts ruhig schlafen legen. Ich bitte Sie sehr, die folgende Resolution anzunehmen: Da die Internationale Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit gewaltlose Austragung der Klassengegensatze anstrebt, so ist es die Pflicht ihrer nationalen Sektionen und ihrer einzelnen Mitglieder, jene Gesetze zu unterstiitzen, die auf stufenweise Abschaffung der Privilegien des Besitzes gerichtet sind, wie beispielsweise Reformen in der Besteuerung und im Agrarfesitze, sowie Gesetze, die auf die okonomische Unabhangigkeit und Freiheit des Individuums zielen. Daher mufi die Liga auch darauf hinarbeiten, in den besitzenden Klassen den ernsten 101 Willen zur Anderung der Gesellschaftsordnung im Sinne 1 der sozialen Gerechtigkeit zu vvecken und zu stahlen. Sie sehen, in dieser Resolution haben wir jede Gewalt vermieden, ich stelle es mir praktisch so vor, dafi man jetzt z. B. eine 50 / igQ Erbschaftssteuer macht, dafi sie sich dann auf 80 / erhoht und dann zum Schlufi die Abschaffung des Erbrechtes kommt. Meiner Ansicht nach ist es ein Verbrechen, wenn Private Grund und Boden besitzen. Ich kann es Ihnen deshalb sagen, vveil ich selbst viel Grund und Boden besitze, ich kann daher die Berechnung machen, um wieviel der Wert des Bodens sich steigert. Ich kann Ihnen das Gefiihl nicht schildern, wenn ich draufien vor den Gittern die Menschen stehen sehe und sich fragen, warum derm eigentlich nur Privilegierte Grund und Boden besitzen. Ich meine, wir sollen ernstjich an die Ausarbeitung schreiten, wir sollen sie selbst vorbereiten und sollen damit den Weg beschreiten zur praktischen, gewaltlosen Losung der Aufhebung der Klassengegensatze. Debate on the Resolution "How can the Privileged Classes co-operate to end Social Injustice?" Dr. Aletla Jacobs, Holland, presented an amendment to strengthen the resolution, which would then read in part: "to support laws directed to the abolition of property privileges (instead of "gradual abolition"), for instance, through taxation, land reform laws and death duties, and to the development of economic independence and individual freedom, and to work to alter the economic system" (leaving out "to awaken . . . the earnest will"). Li da Gustava Heymann, Germany, believing that all inherit- ance should be abolished, wished to omit the words "death duties". Frida Perleu, Germany, concurred, and said that all our debating would be in vain unless we went to the root of the matter and did away with the principle of inheritance. Dr. Ethel Williams, England, spoke against omitting the words "to awaken and strengthen among members of the possessing classes the earnest Will", and eventually the Con- gress voted to retain these words. 102 On the motion of Annabel Huth- Jackson, England, it was voted to retain the word "gradual" in the phrase "gradual abolition of property privileges". Jeanne Melin, France : II entre dans 1'idee du Congres Inter- national de faire une propagande generate ayant pour but la solution pacifique des conflicts sociaux aussi bien que nationaux et internationaux, et on considere qu'il est du devoir des sections nationales et de leurs membres d'agir chacune dans son milieu, vis-a-vis meme de 1'opinion dans chaque nation au point de vue international. Je propose done de reduire au minimum cette resolution et de ne.prendre dans le paragraphe deux que ceci: to various Societies with which we are in touch, and to indivi- duals in many countries, Other publications have been mentioned in connection with the events on which they bore. An experiment was tried in October 1920, in the holding of a week's School at a Hostel at Jordans, about 30 miles from London. The general subject of study was "International Organization", and the speakers included, in order of date throughout the week, such well-known experts on various aspects of the questions as Miss I. 0. Ford, Miss Courtney, Miss Bondfield, Mr. C. Delisle Burns, Miss Picton Turbervill, Miss Cooper Willis, -Mr. George Young, Dr. Ethel Williams, Miss Helen Ward, Miss C. E. Marshall, Mr. Pethick Lawrence, Mr. Fred Whelen, and Mrs. Swanwick. The week-end was well attended, and the success of the whole warranted another attempt on some future occasion. Since then, a large part of the energies of the Office has been given to the organization of the Summer School at Salzburg from August 1st to 15th, The verdict on its success must await the next Congress. Another scheme which we are very much hoping to carry out is that of founding an International Institute in London. The difficulty of maintaining our organization on the old lines has led to the consideration of the possibility of a different development. We now propose forming an Institute and Club 230 House rather on the lines of the Maison Internationale at Geneva. The idea is favourably received by a large proportion of the British Section and provided we can command suitable premises and sufficient capital the scheme will materialise in the near future. Secretary of the W. I. L. 14 Bedford Row, London, W. C. 1. Irishwomen's International League. IRISH SECTION of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom. REPORT, 19191921. The tragedy of Ireland is known to the world. We are the victims of violence arising from the effects of Imperialism upon a dominant and a subject nation. England, hardened by war and victory, believed it possible to govern by force a people ablaze with the spirit of independence and the passion for self- expression: now that government in any accepted sense has become impossible, she attempts to subdue such a people by terror and licensed brutality. Ireland, re-acting against spiritual and economic repression, resists England's tyranny with the cold-blooded violence to which the weak are driven when their creative energies are denied free expression. We of the Irishwomen's International League cannot claim that we have done all we might have done in protest against the use of force by our countrymen. We have experienced what other nations have known in the Great War the great difficulty of seeming to condemn or oppose our own people in the midst of a deadly conflict. (One of the biggest problems which pacifists have to face is how to deal with the passion of patriotism which in a nation's emergency overwhelms reason and principles.) We have, however, persistently endeavoured to keep before the the world's eyes the fundamental principle underlying the struggle in Ireland a principle fundamental to civili- zation i. e. the right of every people to freedom of develop- ment, politically, socially and economically.. If, by her agony, Ireland, compels general and practical recognition of that prin- ciple, she will have served humanity well. For Governments will have to meet the desire for freedom again and again in the 232 future, amongst black as amongst white peoples, and disaster must ensue if they are not guided by a moral code sanctioned by civilised opinion. It has been our keen anxiety to prevent the reprisals and counter reprisals of a bloody conflict from obscuring the idealism inspiring the Republican Movement. In order to do this we have drawn attention to the constructive activities of Dail Eireann and to their interesting experiments in passive resistance. When we sent two of our members to testify before the American Commission investigating conditions in Ireland, we agreed that their testimSny should deal with the good which is submerged by our nation's oppression, rather than with the evil deeds of the oppressor. We have urged concentration upon passive resistance methods; and though the way of vio- lence has been chosen by Sinn Fein, we still hope that our experiences here may help in devising a practicable scheme of resistance to tyranny without violation of life. Our Irish problem has elicited a fine proof of inter- nationalism from the National Sections of the Women's Inter- national. Members of the British Section were amongst the first English people to come over to us on a mission of investigation, and since then they have carried on a brave and vigourous campaign for Irish interests, asserting the right of the Irish people to the fullest measure of freedom they may choose. Our President, Miss Addams, has served our cause magnificently on the American Commission on Ireland and our Secretary, Miss Balch, has never failed to help when occasion offered. The Women's International League has, in consequence, become known and valued in Ireland as an organization sure to uphold justice fearlessly and uncompromisingly. And what has been done for Ireland points to possibilities of valuable future work for other countries along the lines of friendly intervention and mediation. We have deplored our inability to co-operate with the efforts of other National Sections to alleviate sufferings in the European countries. During 1919 we collected nearly 1000 through our Fund for the Famine Stricken Peoples of Europe : at the close of the year, however, a larger effort than we could make was initiated and 30.000 was collected for the same object in the Catholic Churches of Ireland. 233 We have given some attention to the social problem. We have set up an Industrial Committee formed of members of our own League and of the Irish Women Workers' Union (a trade union). This Committee has concerned itself with the develop- ment of Irish industries and with the unhappy sectarian feud originated in Ulster by Protestant workers there. There are many directions in which such a joint committee can do useful work, and we think that this sort of co-operation for common objects between different sections of the community must surely lead to greater tolerance and more informed sympathy. It may at least help some of us to face the period of social transition with less apprehension and surer knowledge of general con- ditions. The Irishwomen's International League remains a small and weak organization. Still, looking back on the past two years, we think it worth while to have held on, if only to give our testimony before the Third International Congress of Women on three points: (1) The value to the future peace of the world of Ireland's struggle for independence. (2) The need for a practical scheme of national passive resistance to injustice. (3) The necessity to inform, organize and voice the public opinion of the world on problems which entail human suffering and loss, as a means of evolving a code of international morality. Secretary of the IRISHWOMEN'S INTERNATIONAL LEAGUE 39 Harcourt St., Dublin. NETHERLANDS' SOCIETY of Women for Permanent Peace. REPORT, 19191921. After the Zurich Congress we worked on along the lines traced by the Congress. It is not very easy work apparently, now that we have "Peace", most people fall back into their slumber of sweet innocence, satisfied that their own interests are safe now and that they can again enjoy life. If you speak about war still being carried on, they simply say : there will al- ways be war, that can't be helped. From what I have heard and seen in other countries I judge that this apathy is, however, not restricted to Holland. The whole of mankind is ill and we have constantly to be on the look-out for remedies, which can only be found by a constant appeal to the good which every man has in himself. That is what we are, some consciously, some unconsciously, trying to do in meetings, in pamphlets, in pro- tests against everything that is of a militaristic character, against all that is unjust, nationally as well as internationally. Since 1919 we have urged our Government: 1. to join the League of Nations only on condition that all sovereign states should be admitted; 2. to appoint women in the delegation to the League of Nations' Assembly; 3. to appoint women in the delegations to the the Sub-Com- mittees of the League of Nations; 4. to study our Resolutions and take the principles expressed in them into consideration ; 5. to appoint a woman on the Committee on Mandates of the League of Nations; 6. to reject a Bill in which in a clandestine way, military drilling for boys from 15 to 19 would make its way in Holland; 7. to propose several amendments to the Covenant of the League of Nations, all of them in accordance with the principles laid down in our Resolutions'; 235 8. in connection with the Revision of our Constitution, which we may soon expect, to omit from it the article in which the state is compelled to maintain an Army and a Fleet for the protection of the country. In this case we gave as our motive the possibility of International Disarmament and the renewed Revision of the Constitution which would then have to be undertaken. Of course we knew we could not expect much effect from all these requests, still we believe in always repeating them to the Government, in publishing them in our press, in trying to force them upon public opinion. In our Parliament there have been discussions to the effect that several members would only endorse our joining the League of Nations as a means ot trying to improve it. To the delegation sent to the Washington Labour Con- ference the Government added two women quite willingly, they had simply "forgotten" them ! However, they were not the kind of women we had wished for, not real pacifists. As to the Committee on Mandates our Foreign Minister declared that this Committee could not exert any influene at all and on the whole was very sceptical about it. The movement against military drilling has grown so strong that we have every hope the bill will not be accepted. The Zurich Resolutions were reviewed in several papers and periodicals, we sent the Report to about 200 of them. Great as the difficulty may be to get people interested in and working for what they call the "theoretical" side of our work, which we consider as the only practical one, it was the easiest thing in the world to make them work in "practical" directions. Thus we were able to send a considerable amount of food and clothes to the Central Countries. We arranged several public meetings and were very happy to get the assistance of Frl. Dr. Augspurg and Frl. Heymann who lectured in different places in November 1920. We had intended to have some more foreign speakers, but did not succeed in getting them. We are now expecting Froken Forch- hammer in October. We have especially been trying to reach young people in different lines of study and find most of them in favour of our principles ; they have mostly to work hard and cannot yet give time to our cause, but we are trying to build for the future. 236 Three of our officers attended the International Anti-mili- taristic Conference at Bilthoven, where we were much impressed by the beautiful spirit of real internationalism and pacifism, which is not so very strong as a rule where men meet; until now we had our doubts whether men could be as good inter- nationalists as our women are, in this meeting we saw our hopes renewed however. The propaganda for the Congress and the Summer School is now taking up much of our attention. Our annual meeting has been largely devoted to proposals for the Congress, and it was generally considered the most efficient way of working to discuss one single subject and charge the National Sections to propagate this during the next two years. As such were pro- posed either: "Anti-militarism" or "The Revision of the Peace- Treaties". Besides we passed a Resolution in favor of Esperanto or Ido as a Universal Language, an auxiliary language carrying in it more educational power towards -Internationalism for all than a living one, besides not giving supremacy to any nation. We all have the greatest possible admiration for the work done at our International Bureau in Geneva and hope with all our hearts it may be continued for the next period. We feel very little satisfied with ourselves that for its material side we can only offer a gift of about 600 guilders (1200 Francs) but it seems impossible to give more, as Holland is still helping the children of the Central Countries a good deal and this money is easier to get than that for attempts to prevent the same misery from coming upon the world again. Secretary C. RAMONDT-HIRSCHMANN Valeriusplein 5, Amsterdam. NORWEGIAN SECTION of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom. REPORT, 19191921. Upon the return from the Congress in Zurich the Norwegian Section arranged several public meetings in Christiania, where the delegates gave reports of the Congress proceedings. Later on public meetings were also held by the delegates in other parts of the country. Most of the leading newspapers had articles by the delegates or interviews with them. When preparations began for the Washington meeting of the International Labour Bureau in 1919, the Section together with the Norwegian Council of Women made appeals to the authorities to appoint a woman among the delegates. The efforts were in so far unsuccessful as the only woman who was sent went as an advisor not as a delegate. The Section had the programme of industrial reform, presented in Zurich by the French Section, translated and printed and sent to the Norwegian dele- gates, to labour unions, and to the members of a commission for revision of the industrial law of Norway. At the time when the Norwegian Storting (Parliament) discussed the question of adhesion to the League of Nations, we sent the Zurich resolutions on amendment of the Covenant to all members of the Storting and of the Government. They \vere also sent to women's organizations throughout the country with the request to have them discussed and to give public expression to the wish that Norway as a member of the League should work for amendments. In 1919 the Section sent to the Government a protest against the blockade of Russia and a petition to come to the assistance of the war-suffering countries. Similar petitions were sent in from a number of institutions, and we are glad to say that Norway during the last two years has taken an active part in relief work and that, in proportion to the means of the country, large contributions have been given in money, food and clothes both by the state, by the "Hunger Committee", formed in 1919, and by many private institutions. 238 In December 1919 the Section had the pleasure of a visit from Frau Yella Hertzka. A meeting was held with members of women's organizations at which Frau Hertzka and Dr. Emily Arnesen spoke of the work of the League. Through the "Hunger Committee" was also arranged a public meeting where Frau Hertzka spoke of the conditions of Austria. Several appeals have been sent out with regard to War Prisoners, among others a request to the Norwegian ambassador in Poland to work for permission of transit for prisoners through Poland. When Professor Nansen undertook the organi- zation of the repatriation work the Section sent him the infor- mation of different kinds that we had regarding the condition of the prisoners. We are very glad to learn from Mr. Nansen that the evacuation work is nearly finished, the last transportations taking place now. We feel sure that all the members of the League join us in our gratitude to Mr. Nansen for the sacrifice he has made in taking this difficult task upon himself and for the untiring efforts and energy he has devoted to it. The President and Secretary of the Section were invited as visitors to the international meeting of the International Council of Women in Christiania last September, but were prevented from attending the meeting by private reasons. A re- port was, however, given of the work of the Section from the time of the Hague Congress. The Section has joined a committee of representatives from different Norwegian peace societies, affiliated to the Union des Associations pour la Societe des Nations. The Union has fre- quent international meetings and through our participation in the Norwegian Committee we have an opportunity of influencing the proposals sent in for the meetings and of sending delegates. Dr. Emily Arnesen was appointed one of the delegates to a meeting in Milan last summer, but owing to the postponement of the meeting until the autumn was unable to attend. The report of the Zurich Congress was given to the Nor- wegian delegates and alternates to the meeting of the Assembly of the League of Nations in Geneva, calling their attention to the resolutions on the League of Nations. Among the alternates was one woman, professor of zoology, Dr. Kristine Bonnevie. The report has also been sent to Norwegian libraries, to peace societies and to prominent men and women. 239 After the London Conference between the Allied Powers and Germany our Section addressed the Storting and the Government, urging that Norway, as a member of the League of Nations, make a request to the League to call an international economic conference as proposed by our international office in Geneva. Throughout the past two years the Section has to the best of its ability tried to make the League, its aims, and its work through the international office and in the different countries, known to the Norwegian public through meetings and through the press. The members of our Section wish to express their appre- ciation of the work in the international office; the instructive letters and reports received from the office have been of the greatest value in our work, and have always brought encourage- ment to keep steadily on. With regard to the work done by the Section in the edu- cation question I beg to refer to the special report given by Dr. Emily Arnesen. In closing the report I should like to mention that a bill has recently been passed in the Storting, by which military offences in time of peace shall be treated according to the rules of civil penal law and tried before the ordinary civil courts. The Storting has also appointed a commission to take up for revision the Norwegian military system. The first report of the commission, just ready, contains the draught of a law in regard to civil work for conscientious objectors instead of military ser- vice, in time of peace as well as in time of war. The civil work is to be done without any connection with military institutions. I should also like to call the attention of the members ot the League, now going to meet in the native country of Bertha von Suttner, to a drama just published by the Norwegian author Minni Roll Anker which I hope will become known outside our own small country. Mrs. Anker's "The Church", which is a work of art of high value, is a burning protest against war with its destruction of human bodies and souls, of ideal and material values. In the words and deeds of its central figure, the woman and the mother, with her firm belief in love of humanity as the force to vanquish war, we feel throbbing the same note which brought women from belligerent countries together at the 240 Hague and to which our League is trying to give expression and reality through its work. The drama is at present being played by our National Theatre, in Christiania and has made a very strong impression on the stage. MARTHA LARSEN Secretary. Sondre Huseby, Skoien pr. Christiania. SECTION POLONAISE de la Ligue Internationale des Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte. RAPPORT. Au cours des longues annees d'esclavage et d'oppression politique qu'elle a subies, la Pologne, demembree par ses trois voisins, les empires de Russie, d'Allemagne et d'Autriche, n'etait pas en etat de prendre une part active a la vie Internationale. En qualite d'Etat politique elle se trouvait effacee de la carte de 1'Europe et meme aux congres scientifiques, le droit de representation lui etait refuse. Get esclavage qui etouffait toute 1'activite nationale et Internationale des organisations polonaises, mettait une entrave particuliere aux relations internationales et empechait nos so- cietes feminines d'entretenir avec Tetranger des rapports con- stants et suivis. Ce n'est qu'en Galicie, c'est-a-dire dans la partie de la Pologne appartenant a TAutriche, qu'il etait possible de nouer des relations avec 1'Europe Occidentale. Ainsi, en 1915, les femmes de Galicie purent envoyer au congres de la Ligue a La Haye, notre deleguee Mme. Daszyriska-Goliriska, docteur en philosophie. Depuis cette date, tout en restant en contact avec la Ligue, il fut impossible aux femmes polonaises d'etablir des relations plus stables et plus suivies. Ce n'est que 1'annee derniere que les femmes polonaises se sont organisees en section, grace a la presence a Varsovie du professeur M. Czaplicka. Venue d'Angleterre et officiellement accredites par Mme. Jane Addams, presidents de la Ligue, Mile. Czaplicka nous rendit de tres grands services au debut de notre organisation et, jusqu'a sa mort survenue prematurement en mai dernier, elle resta notre fidele amie et notre meilleur guide. La section polonaise de la Ligue s'est constitute au sein du Club politique des Femmes progressistes, dont un des points du programme (Art. II, No. 5) concerne le developpement du sens ethique dans la vie politique et sociale, ce qui est egale- ment un des buts poursuivis par la Ligue internationale des Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte. 17 242 Dans le but d'organiser la section polonaise, le Club de- signa une commission speciale a laquelle il convoqua egalement les autres organisations feminines polonaises telles que : le Bureau du Congres du Travail des femmes, la Section feminine du Parti Socialiste Polonaise, la Ligue des Femmes polonaises, le Syndicat des Femmes employees et la Societe du Per- fectionnement professionnel des femmes. Le bureau de la Section polonaise se compose de Mmes Dr. Budzinska-Tylicka, presidente; Dr. Daszyriska-Golinska, vicepresidente ; E. Wasniewska, secre- taire et des deleguees des organisations designees ci-dessus. Pendant tout le temps de son organisation, la section polonaise est restee en relation de correspondance avec le Secretariat general de la Ligue. De plus, la section polonaise s'est adressee au Secretariat general pour le prier d'intervenir aupres de la Ligue des Nations et de lui transmettre une pro- testation centre la resolution prise par le colonel Chardigny de refuser aux femmes le droit de prendre part au plebiscite de Wilna. Au mois de mai, la section polonaise a adressee au Secretariat general deux memoires politiques: 1) un memoire sur la question lithuanienne et 2) un memoire sur la question ruthene. De plus, elle lui a fait savoir qu'elle se mettait a son entiere disposition pour toutes les communications et explica- tions d'ordre politique et social concernant la Republique polo- naise ou les Etats voisins de la Republique. La section a designe Mmes Dr. Budzinska-Tylicka et Dr. Daszynska-Golinska comme deleguees au troisieme Congres de la Ligue et elle leur a confere pleins pouvoirs. Les deleguees sont prices de prendre la parole dans les questions suivantes: Le Droit de libre-disposition des peuples et la Defense des minorites nationales. Elles sont chargees de plus de deposer une declaration sur la question du desarmement et sur celle du role des femmes pendant la guerre. En terminant ce court rapport, la section polonaise de la Ligue des Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte a le ferme espoir que le retour en Pologne des conditions politiques normales lui permettra de prendre une part de plus en plus active et fructueuse aux travaux internationaux de la Ligue. Varsovie, le 24 Juin 1921. r. Wilcza 10. m 3. La presidente de la Section Polonaise La Secretaire DR. EN MED. J. BUDZINSKA-TYLICKA E. WASNIEWSKA SWEDISH SECTION of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom. REPORT, 19191921. The Swedish Section of I. C. W. P. P. and the Delegates returning from the Zurich Congress in December 1919 sent out invitations to a meeting in Stockholm where the Women's Peace Association, the Swedish Branch of W. I. L. P. F. was founded. Two foreign guests, Mrs. Yella Hertzka from Austria and Miss Marion Chadwick, England, were present and addressed the meeting. As members of the Board 12 ladies representing different parts of Sweden were elected. Miss Matilda Widegren was chosen as President and Mrs. Waern-Bugge as Secretary. The Executive Committee is in Stockholm, where the Association has its Central Bureau at Smalandsgatan 42. The first proceeding of the Board was to elect Mrs. Leche- Lofgren and Dr. Sahlbom to associate ladies and gentlemen in a Committee for helping War Prisoners in Siberia and Turkestan. This organization was formed in February 1920 with Miss M. Widegren as Vice President, and has had a great success. About one million one hundred thousand Swedish Crowns have been collected all over the country and three great transports of food, clothes, medicine, and books to a worth of one million have been sent to Siberia, where now a Delegation lead by Mr. T. v. Lundell is working among the prisoners. The Section also has taken part in the preparatory work for starting a Fight the Famine Movement in Sweden. The 4th of March the Section together with the Committee on Siberia arranged a great meeting where among others Archbishop Soderblom gave an eloquent speech. Two meetings have taken place dealing with the question of the League of Nations. Among the speakers may be mentioned Mrs. A. Wick- sell and Mr. Eliel Lofgren. Several assemblies of different kinds also have been arranged in all parts of Sweden. 17* 244 Like the English Section we have directed an appeal through the Central Bureau of Geneva to the League of Nations regarding Coloured Troops in the occupied parts of Germany. Another appeal has been directed to the Swedish government, asking it to work for the realisation of our Zurich resolutions. We also have asked Messrs. Manniche and Storm-Petersen, Copenhagen, to give admittance to women-students at the recently established international high-school in Denmark. A pamphlet entitled "How to gain safety by the League of Nations", by E. Waern-Bugge, and several News Sheets and penny publications specially on the matter of education, have been edited and distributed for propaganda purposes. Many articles also have been published in the press. The Report of the Zurich Congress has been presented to public Libraries and Peace organizations. Lectures have been given in different parts of the country, some of them in schools and elsewhere for young people. To a great extent we have co-operated with the Swedish School Peace Association and the White Ribbon. In June and July 1920, Mrs. Silfverb'rand-Eriksson and Miss Widegren, part of the time together with Dr. Sahlbom, made a journey in Austria and France for study and propa- ganda. At the Congress of ihe International Council of Women in Christiania in September Mrs. Benner-Anderson gave a Report of our work, and the Congress also was attended by Dr. Sahl- bom. In the autumn Mrs. Leche-Lofgren spent two months in Geneva co-operating with the Headquarters in bringing some questions before the Assembly of the League of Nations. Local groups have been formed in twelve places in Sweden. More than 800 women now have joined the Association. Members of the Central-Board have been Miss M. Widegren, President, Mrs. M. Leche-Lofgren, Vice President, Mrs. E. Waern-Bugge and Dr. N. Sahlbom, Secretaries, Mrs. E. Ohlsson, Treasurer, Mrs. N. Benner-Anderson, Miss A. Lindhagen, Miss M. Bucht, Mrs. B. Hedstrom, Miss E. Aulin, Mrs. S. Silfverbrand-Eriksson, and Miss A. Nilsson. MATILDA WIDEGREN President. Smalandsgatan 42. Stockholm. SCHWEIZERISCHER ZWEIG der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Friedcn und Freihcit. TATIGKEITSBERICHT, Mai 1919 bis Ende April 1921. Die Schweizerische Gruppe als solche hat sich in der Hauptsache mit zwei Gegenstanden befafit: 1. Die Priifung der Fragfe des Anschlusses der Schweiz an den Volkerbund. 2. Die Einfiihrung einer Zivildienstpflicht fiir Dienstverweigerer, die aus Gewissensgrunden nicht Militar- dienst leisten konnen. In der Frage des Anschlusses der Schweiz an den Volker- bund entschied sich unsere Konstituierende Versammlung vom 29. November 1919 in Zurich mit einem entschiedenen Mehr fiir den Anschlufi. Es wurde eine entsprechende Resolution der Tagespresse iibermittelt. In dieser Resolution wurde auch das Bedauern dariiber ausgesprochen, daG in einer so wichtigen Angelegenheit, die das ganze Schweizervolk angehe, nur der mannliche Teil der Bevolkerung zu bestimmen habe. Die Frage der Einfiihrung der Zivildienstpflicht wurde in verschiedenen Sitzungen des Zentralvorstandes und in Vereins- sitzungen besprochen und von einem Freunde der Liga unter Beniitzung des von der Liga gesammelten Materials eingehend gepriift, dann wurde durch eine Eingabe an den Bundesrat und deren Veroffentlichung in der Presse die Diskussion in der Offentlichkeit angeregt. Es wird dieser Kampf um eine Um- wandlung des Militardienstes in einen konstruktiven Dienst fiir die Volksgemeinschaft noch lange Zeit unsere Krafte in Anspruch nehmen. Wir fiihlen gerade in diesem Kampfe auch wieder, \vas es heifit, als Frau Anderungen im Staate durchfiihren zu wollen, wenn der Staat die Frau noch nicht als Biirgerin anerkannt hat. Von der groOen Bedeutung des Frauenstimmrechtes fiir unsere Arbeit iiberzeugt, haben wir uns auch an dem Kampf fiir die Einfiihrung des Frauenstimmrechtes im Kanton Zurich 246 - beteiligt. Leider verlief dieser Feldzug \vie auch die gleiche Bewegung in den Kantonen Basel und Neuenburg vorlaufig resultatlos. Von den veranstalteten Vortragen sind als besonders wert- voll zu erwahnen diejenigen von Herrn Professor Dr. Ehrlich von der Universitat Czernowitz, der die Entwicklung vom Gewaltsystem zum Rechtssystem in bezug auf das Zusammen- leben der einzelnen und der Volker mit aufierordentlicher Sachkenntnis und Anschaulichkeit darstellte. Einen kleinen Versuch in pazifistischer Kindererziehung machte die Ortsgruppe Zurich, indem sie durch eines ihrer Mitglieder in schon bestehenden Jugendgruppen pazifistischen Unterricht, erteilen liefi. Eine Aufgabe des Schweizerischen Zvveiges war es auch jetzt noch, als Auskunfts- und Vermittlungsstelle in einzelnen Angelegenheiten der Mitglieder der verschiedenen friiher "feind- lichen" Landern angehorenden Gruppen zu dienen, sowie gelegentlich als Gruppe eines wahrend des Krieges neutralen Landes durch eine Eingabe oder sonstige offentliche Kundgebung gewissermafien als Unparteiischer zu fungieren. Wir erwahnen ein Zustimmungstelegramm an eine Versammlung in London, die gegen die Verwendung schwarzer Truppen im besetzten Gebiet protestierfe, unsere Befurwortung der Aufnahme der dem Volkerbund noch nicht angeschlossenen Staaten in den Volkerbund bei unseren Delegierten in der Volkerbundsver- sammlung und unsere Eingabe an die Londoner Konferenz zu- gunsten einer Reduktion der Entschadigungsforderungen an Deutschland. 9. April 1921. Fur den Schweizerischen Zweig der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit CLARA RAGAZ. Gloriastrafie 68, Zurich 8. SECTION FOR THE UNITED STATES of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom. REPORT, September 22, 1919 April 11, 1921. Reorganization. After the return from the Zurich Congress of the delegates of the Women's Peace Party the name was changed to the Section for the United States of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom (abbreviated to W. I. L.), the office removed from Chicago to New-York, and a new phase of activity begun. Miss Addams having decided that it was better no longer to combine the offices of International President and Chairman of our American organization, Mrs. Anna Garlin Spencer became chairman of the latter, with Mrs. Karsten as Secretary, and efforts were made to build up the direct national membership which was very small in spite of the considerable membership of state and local groups. Furthermore a new constitution was adopted together with a new form of organization, with a federated committee, including representatives of Leagues of Women voters, labour leaders, teachers, churches, and club and social workers. Mrs. Cothren succeeded Mrs. Karsten, resigned, as Secretary. In September 1920 Miss Mabel Hyde Kettridge became chairman and Rev. Margaret Lounsbury Crook, Secretary. Mexico. One of the most interesting phases ol our work has been our effort in regard to the Mexican situation. In December 1919 we passed resolutions deploring congressional action that threatened to lead toward a break in diplomatic relations with Mexico and calling for an "effort to deal in a spirit of patience and good will with the Mexican people and their government". At every crisis since then this action has been followed up and the better relationship now seemingly established between the United States and Mexico is an encouraging indication. 248 Deputation to Washington. In January 1920, a delegation, consisting ot Mrs. Florence Kelley and Miss Jeannette Rankin, was sent to Washington to present, in person, to the State Department our protest against the blockades; against the seizure for deportation and exile of those designated as "reds" ; against compulsory military training as a feature in the plans for reorganization of the U. S. Army, and also our appeal for the release of political offenders and conscientious objectors and our appeal for the release and return to their homes of all prisoners of war in all countries. Committees at Work. Much work was done in 1919-20 by Committees: The Oriental Relations Committee in California, the committees on Pan- American Relations, and on Free Trade and the Legislative Committee. Educational Programme. A strong international educational programme was drawn up for the purpose of establishing a basis for a new human civilization ; everything to be excluded from text-books that could arouse hate and scorn for foreign peoples ; physical culture not military drill to be used as a means of physical development and acquaintance with the literary masterpieces of other countries to be used as a means of arousing admiration for other nations. This educational programme resolved itself into a great campaign against military training in the schools. Articles were written by leading educators and circulated by the thousand. Immediate Action. At the annual meeting of 1920 (November) the following "Programme of Immediate Action" was adopted: 1. Fight the World Famine (a) by philantropic contributions and government loans for food : (b) by spreading information concerning the lamentable conditions in starving Europe. 2. Urge throught all official channels the repatriation ot all Prisoners of War, especially the many thousands languishing in Siberia. 3. Stand for our constitutional rights of free speech, free press, free assembly, and minority representation in legislature. 249 4. Support bills for universal physical education without military training; oppose military training in our schools* and compulsory military service. 5. Work toward universal Disarmament (land, sea, and air). 6. Protest against the spirit and methods of "raids" and seizure for deportation and exile, and do all in our power to allay the hysteria and panic which make these possible. 7. Appeal for the immediate release of all political prisoners. 8. Permeate the Americanization movement with the spirit of appreciation of the gifts of many races to our national life. 9. If the League of Nations Covenant is signed by the U. S., work for its amendment along lines of equality of rights among nations and true union of peoples to abolish war. If it is not signed, work for the revision of the Treaty and of the League of Nations by a body of delegates democratically chosen from all nations. 10. Support morally and financially the International head- quarters at Geneva and circulate the publications and promote the aims of the W. I. L. A resolution in favour of recognition the de facto govern- ment of Russia was also adopted. Campaign Pledges. In view of the impending Presidential Campaign a memo- rial was drawn up to be personally presented to the different political parties, assembled in their national conventions for the choice of candidates. This memorial proposed the following pledges A pledge of candidates if elected 1. to secure to the people their rights as guaranteed by the Constitution, namely freedom of religion, freedom of speech and of the press, the right of assemblj' and of petition as well as the constitutional right to be secure "in their persons, houses, papers and effects, from unreasonable search and seizure" ; 2. to support measures looking towards universal physical education without military training; 3. to endeavour to bring about universal disarmament, ' through international agreement ; 4. to favour a policy of constructive and friendly co- operation between our government and people and the Mexican Government and people and to oppose armed intervention. 250 Appeals to Club Women. The Biennial Session of the General Federation of Women's Clubs offered an opportunity for appeal to Club Women to take part in the war against war, a special circular was pre- pared by the Acting Chairman, and a personal representation from the Section sent to urge attention to our purpose and work. The returns of personal interest were large, but the or- ganization as a whole did not take any action favorable to the work of the W. I.L.P. F. The Biennial Session of the National Council of Women was held at St. Louis in November 1919. The Acting Chairman of the Section for the U.S.A. was also Chairman of the Com- mittee on Permanent Peace of the National Council and prepared and presented resolutions in favour of the "Fight the Famine" and "Save the Children" campaigns and of some sort of a League of Peoples and of international good will. These resolutions were passed unanimously and with earnest assent, by the representatives of the 27 National Organizations and five state bodies present. Growth 1920'21. Delegates from seventeen states attended the annual meet- ing of 1921 and members were reported in 27 more states. During the Summer of 1920 and the following winter there had been a steady increase in the number of national members, from 494 April 1920 to over 1300 in April 1921. Disarmament and Internationalism. It was decided to organize an intensive campaign for disarmament, working through congressional district groups so that the voice of the women might be heard clearly in Washington ; also that we should co-operate with all other organizations working for the same end. The 1921 annual meeting was international in character: England, Japan, Ireland, Mexico and Russia had representation, and as men and women of different nationalities spoke at public meetings and talked together it was made plain that a common purpose tends to make national lines disappear. Relief. The United States section has interested itself in the repatriation of prisoners from Siberia and also, very actively, 251 in "fight tne famine" work for which it has collected funds. Miss Addams has spoken continually all over the country on behalf of the suffering peoples everywhere; Mrs. Spencer has worked with the Women's Emergency Committee especially for relief of conditions in Russia, and Mrs. Lucy Riddle Lewis has worked both with the W. I. L. and the Friends' Service Committee in America and in Europe. Mrs. Lewis also prepared a circular of information about conditions in the devastated parts of Europe which has been very widely circulated by our body. The fact that the workers for peace connected with this Section are as yet few in number, and many of them almost wholly absorbed in Relief work for the starving populations of Europe, while many others are giving in larger proportion for the support of the International Headquarters than for National work, makes our sum total of achievement small. There is, however, much work toward the substitution of law for war being done by the women of America, which is not listed in the record of the W. I. L. P. F. Many organizations of women have peace committees or study classes on international subjects. It is therefore not possible to reckon the extent or value of women's contribution to the great cause we represent by the simple account of our own activities. The Women's Peace Society. Mrs. Henry Villard, soon after the annual meeting of 1919, formed a separate organization called the "Women's Peace Society" and based membership in the society on a special pledge. Some of the members of the Section for the United States of the W. I. L. P.F. joined this body also. Others, although sympathizing with its motives and ideals, felt that the purpose of our organization as indicated in its Constitution was ample for their statement. Mrs. Villard has accepted the invitation to attend the Vienna Congress as a fraternal delegate of the Women's Peace Society. Pledge Not to Aid War. So many of our members desired that a pledge against war be circulated that it was decided to send out of formula with a note that the signing of this pledge in not a prerequisite to membership in the League. 252 The pledge as circulated read as follows : "In response to a request from many of our members, we are placing the following pledge before you. Signing is not a prerequisite to membership in the W.I.L.P. F. Believing that true peace can be secured only through reconciliation and good will and that no cause justifies the organized destruction of human life, I urge immediate and uni- versal disarmament and promise never to aid in any way the prosecution of war. Name Address " League of Nations. The question of the entrance of the United States into the League of Nations has been a burning one during this last Biennial period and the membership of this Section \vas divided upon it. The Massachusetts group which has been one of the most important, influential and helpful of the Local Branches of the Women's Peace Party, and which, at the time when each Branch was made independent as to name and methods of work, had taken the name of Committee for Permanent Peace, became a force for Pro-League propaganda. One of the Members of the Executive Board, Mrs. C. E. Cumberson of California, carried on a vigorous campaign for Ratification securing thou- sands of names to a petition and sending the name to Washington for personal presentation by a gifted pleader for immediate entrance into the League. Others were active for Reservations. Many of our members felt, howewer, that the League could not carry the weight of the evil of the Treaty, and was in itselt too faulty to serve as a preventive of war. The Resolutions passed by this Section have been those only wich seemed to respect the conscience of all, and which sought to declare the deep underlying agreement in the demand for some form 01 world organization which would do away with war. This report leaves the League question for the United States still unsettled, and still making deep rifts between those who alike desire peace but who can not agree upon the method to be used in working toward it. The attitude of our Section is one of inclusive and broad fellowship with all who are working in any field of endeavor to outlaw war and to bring 253 into play mechanisms, political, economical, educational and social, which shall make organized, wholesale human slaughter as a means of settling international disputes obsolete. Publications. The distribution of literature has been a large part of our work and expenses but it has been justified by our increased membership. Soon after the Zurich Congress a summary of the more important resolutions was printed and circulated. During the last year we have printed and circulated (some of it matter already printed) about one hundred thousand leaflets, 'bulletins, and pamphlets among them 27.000 on Dis- armament, 1000 copies of Mrs. Brown's "America Menaced by Militarism", Miss Adams "Feed the World and Save the League", Vanderlip "On Japan" and "To the Teachers of All the World" by three school principals, among them one of our own exe- cutive committee Miss Katherine Blake. We advertised sample packages of literature for 25 cents, which proved a success in getting what we have before the public. Friends from Abroud. We have entertained many foreign visitors, Mrs. Pethick Lawrence from England, Frau Yella Hertzka from Austria, Miss Louie Bennett from Ireland, Mrs. Annot Robinson and Miss Wilkinson from Manchester, England ; it is perhaps truer to say that these foreign visitors entertained us. It is a matter of right pride as we meet these splendid women from other countries to realize that they stand for the best and and are members of the W. I.L. P. F. in the land from which they come. International Gatherings. Many more Americans desire to attend the Vienna Con- gress than the thirty appointed delegates and alternates. These are taking the long expensive journey to sit as guests at the Congress. Fraternal delegates from other organizations, and delegates at large from Japan and Mexico accompany them. Thus united under the title : "Women's International League for Peace and Freedom" we are moving slowly toward our goal : "the attainment of that peace between nations which is based on justice and good will". 125 East syth street, New York City. Object of the League Restated by the Executive Committee, July 19 th 1921, after the close of the Vienna Congress: The Women's International League for Peace and Freedom aims at binding together women in every country who oppose all war and who desire to promote the following objects: 1. The creation of international relations of mutual co-opera- tion and good-will in which all wars shall be impossible. 2. The establishment of political, social and moral equality between men and women. 3. The introduction of these principles into all systems' 01 education. RESOLUTIONS L International Relations, I. i. Revision of the Peace Treaties. Believing that the peace treaties contain the seeds of new wars, this Congress declares that a revision of the Peace Terms is necessary, and resolves to make this object its principal task. Voted. I. 2. Sanctions. Since the German government accepted the Ultimatum of the Entente Governments, and has so far faithfully fulfilled the obligations it imposed, the Entente Governments have no justi- fication for continuing the Sanctions: This International Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom therefore urges their immediate abrogation. (Moved by the British Section.) Voted. I. 3. League of Nations and occupied Territories. Resolved that this Third Congress of the Women's Inter- national League for Peace and Freedom regards it as one of the most important duties of the League of Nations to use its authority to secure the immediate evacuation of all occupied territories ; and desires that until this has been accomplished the League should, in the spirit of article 23 of the Covenant, under- take responsibility for the welfare of the peoples in the occu- pied areas. To this end the Congress proposes that representatives of the League of Nations should be sent into the occupied terri- tories with the duty of insuring just treatment of the re sick n 256 populations, and the right to insist on the application of laws and regulations which have been made* for their protection, and to initiate such legislation where necessary. (Moved by the Ukrainian Section.) Referred to the Executive Committee for possible action. I. 4. Special work in countries where war is being waged or threatens to break out. Resolved that we direct our attention to those seats of war situated in the Middle-East where the work of pacification is most needed. In consideration whereof a permanent special commission should be formed with the object I. a) Of procuring information on the state of affairs in countries where war is still raging or threatening to break out; b) Of making known this state of affairs in the world's press ; II. Of taking steps to send delegations to the governments and other public institutions of these countries, and if need be to countries not engaged in these wars ; III. Of carrying on propaganda for the application of the principles of humanity even while the war and the occupation of foreign countries continue. (Moved by the Ukrainian Section.) Referred to the Executive Committee for possible action. I. 5. Peace Mission Work. This International Congress of Women resolves to take up intensive peace work in frontier districts where hatred, re- sulting from the great war and its evil consequences, threatens to make permanent peace impossible. A. Such work should be carried on on both sides of the frontier and should include (1) support of the work and organisation of local peace societies, (2) direct influence on educators and teachers of young people, (3) the sending of speakers from other countries, and (4) economic support. 257 B. At our Office in Geneva a course should be held for persons who wish to devote themselves to this important work. C. In countries which have been neutral or have suffered in a lesser degree from the war, money should be collected for the work. (Moved by the Swedish Section.) Referred to the Executive Committee with the general approval of the Congress. I. 6. Report of Congress Committee on Disarmament. 1. The Committee recommends that the Congress, while always working for universal total disarmament welcome the proposed Conference of certain nations as a step in that direction and further recommends "to the National Sections that they emphatically and continuously insist upon the original meaning of the term "disarmament" in its literal sense, thus preventing the use of the term as a camouflage for "reduction of armaments", which latter would simply continue the danger of war on a relatively smaller scale. 2. The Committee recommends that the League urge its Sections in all countries represented in the Conference to bring pressure to bear upon their governments to work for universal disarmament through the Conference, and to send deputations to their governments for this purpose, in support of a manifesto to be adressed to the Conference and to the governments concerned. 3. The Committee recommends a) that the National Sections publish leaflets incorporating the manifesto, but adapted to the needs of their own countries; b) that a pamphlet with a summary of facts and references, be printed ; c) that the National Sections prepare a list of speakers on the subject of disarmament, and arrange wherever feasible for exchange of speakers among National Sections. 4. The Committee recommends that the week before the Conference opens be designated as an International Disarmament Week during which all National Sections are urged to work simultaneously in favour of the adoption of universal disarmament % by the Conference. Voted. 18 258 I. 7. Military use of "native" populations. Resolved that this League make every possible effort to oppose the military use of "native" populations. Voted. I. 8. Ireland: Independence and Disarmament. Whereas throughout her long struggle for independence Ireland has from time to time shown wonderful powers of non-resistance and capacity for martyrdom such as that ot Sheehy Skeffington and of Terence Mac Swiney, the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom, in Congress assembled in Vienna, ventures to make the appeal to Bail Eireanu and to the Irish people that, when their independence is secured, they incorporate disarmament as part of their national policy. Voted. I. 9. Self'determination and Protection of Minorities. Resolved that this Congress of Women while welcoming with enthusiasm the truce now arranged between Great Britain and Ireland upholds the claim of the Irish people to national self-determination, and recognises that Ireland's struggle for independence is of vital importance to the civilised world, inasmuch as peaceful international relations cannot be assured until the principles of self-determination and government by consent are universally accepted. (Moved by the British Section.) Voted. I. 10. The Right of Self'de termination. Whereas, since the war there has been a partial concession or the principle of the right of peoples to self-determination, and Poland, the Baltic States and Czecho-Slovakia have received their freedom ; Whereas, on the other hand, for many peoples the struggle for freedom has not led to recognition either as an independent State or as on autonomous member of a Federation ; 259 The Women's International League for Peace and Freedom desires to call attention to other urgent claims for self-determi- nation, besides those of Ireland, for example those of Armenia, Georgia, the Ukraine, India, and Egypt. Voted. I. 11. Self-determination and Rights of Minorities. Resolved that this Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom reaffirms its belief in the right of self-determination and in the duty of safeguarding the interests of minorities, and urges the National Sections to make careful study of the various practical problems involved in giving effect to these principles, with special reference to those cases with which their own countries have to deal. . Voted. I. 12. Free Trade and International Economic Action. 1. This Third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom recommends the National Sections to urge upon their governments a free trade policy, the abolition of all trade boycotts and the pressing need for international co- operation, especially for the purpose of creating credit in order to avert a further break-down in world trade, and to restore productive and purchasing power in Europe. 2. In view of the present dislocation of production and distribution of the necessities of life, this Congress records its conviction that regulation on this subject should be a matter for international discussion and agreement, in order that purely selfish aims may be eliminated from commercial policy. Voted. I. 13. League of Nations. Note. Two resolutions dealing with the League of Nations for the adequate discussion of which there was no time were handed over to the International Office and the National Sections for further study and possible action. 18* 260 II. Pacifism in Practice. II. i. Individual opposition to War. This Congress expressly declares that it abides by Reso- lution 37 of the Zurich Congress, namely that: "This international Congress of Women, recognising that a strike of women against war of all kinds can only be effec- tive if taken up internationally, urges the National Sections to work for an international agreement between women to refuse their support of war in money, work, or propaganda." For the further prosecution of this aim it declares: All Sections are united as to the necessity of individual opposition against war. Every Section is however free to work for the attainment of this aim by any means which appear to it the most suitable Voted. II. 2. Non'Resistance. Whereas we believe that wars will never cease until human life is held sacred and inviolable, it is hereby resolved that we adopt the principle and practice of Non-Resistance under all circumstances. A majority voted for this Resolution after the chair had ruled, in response to a point of order, thai the vote was an expression of individual opinion and purpose, and was not to be taken as binding the Sections. II. 3. Passive Resistance. Resolved that a small Commission or Sub-Committee be appointed to make a special study of the question of Passive Resistance, investigate facts and theories and draw up a memo- randum as to the conclusions for which publicity should be sought. (Moved by the Irish Section.) Voted. 261 II. 4. Co-operation toward ending Social Injustice. Since the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom aims at the peaceful solution of conflicts between social classes as between nations, it is the duty of its National Sections and of its individual members to initiate and support laws looking to the gradual abolition of property privileges (for instance by means of taxation, death duties, and land reform laws) and to the development of economic independence and individual freedom, and to work to awaken and strengthen among members of the possessing classes the earnest will to transform the economic system in the direction of social justice. Voted. III. Education. HI. 1. Report of Congress Committee on Education. In order to achieve an educational environment which shall give children an opportunity for freedom and spiritual growth, and so further the work of peace and justice in national and international life, the Third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom moves that the School should be liberated from all political influence where this still exists, and should be conducted purely on pedagogic and humanistic lines. This Congress further moves that, from the beginning of their school-life, children should be taught that all real progress, individual, national and international alike, rests upon mutual aid and co-operation towards a common end and that therefore no nation or group has a right to exploit or look down upon any other nation or group. As an important step forward in international education, this Congress moves that steps be taken to promote the trans- lation of the greatest and noblest of the world's books into different world languages, and to encourage the extension of libraries and reading rooms for the young. This report was referred, without recommendation, to the consideration of an International Committee on Edu- cation, to be appointed by the Executive Committee. 262 III. 2. Control of Education. Whereas: Education and instruction must be based upon truth and aim to develop true human beings in the full sense of the word, Whereas : so long as governments control the schools there will always be political or economic interests overpowering the claims of truth and humanity, This Third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom resolves that education and instruction should be completely withdrawn from the control of the State and left to an entirely independent spiritual organisation which could establish pedagogy from a universal point of view. Referred without recommendation to the Committee on Education. III. 3. School Texts. Resolved that the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom recommends its National Sections to appoint Committees to examine school texts, eliminating statements likely to foster misunderstanding and war, substituting statements calculated to promote respect and understanding. Voted. III. 4. Children's Reading at School and at Home. In the so-called readers which are used in State Schools as reading material for the children, and whose contents are regulated and biassed by the choice of those particular political and educational authorities who are in control, this Congress sees a limitation of the teacher's freedom and a barrier to inter- national understanding. The Congress recommends the intro- duction into the schools of books of artistic value, each volume complete in itself, selected from classic and modern literature of every time and nation, perhaps in some cases in abridged or revised editions, which shall thus secure to the children a permanent intellectual possession drawn from the treasury of the world's literature. Such a scheme will mean the communication of the world's intellectual resources and will bring the youth of all 263 nations nearer together through the fellowship of culture and thought. The Congress welcomes every effort in this direction, and recommends the publication of a universal library of the best books of the world's literature in small cheap volumes from which the teacher can make his own choice for his class. Referred to the Committee on Education with a re- commendation to appoint a sub-committee to consider the. question of Children's Reading. HI. 5. Corporal Punishment. To promote peace, freedom and justice through education, the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom stands for the abolition of Corporal Punishment, in law and in practice, throughout the whole educational system (in kinder- gartens, schools and reformatories), and calls upon its National Sections to promote investigation and discussion of the evil effects, both physical and moral, injurious alike to the individual and to society, which are traceable to the use of brute force in the process of education. (Moved by the German Section.) Voted. III. 6. An International Language. Recognizing the fact that the education of the young on international lines is one of the foremost tasks of our League and that the introduction in the schools of a universal auxiliary language would greatly contribute to this end, this International Congress urges its National Sections to ask their respective governments and the League of Nations to appoint National Committees of experts, representing labour and science, to examine existing auxiliary languages and to select from them the one best fitted to further international intercourse between peoples. From these National Committees should then be selected members to form an Official International Body which should finally de- cide on the universal auxiliary language. (Moved by the Danish Section.) Voted. 264 IV, Organisation and Finance of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom. IV. i. Report of Congress Committee on Organisation and Finance. The Committee recommends that in order to secure an income for Geneva Headquarters 1. Each Section should give one tenth of the annual sub- scription paid by each member to Geneva Headquarters; 2. Each Section should make one effort each year to raise money for Headquarters; this effort to be made on April, 28, the anniversary of our first meeting at the Hague ; 3. Each Section should endeavour to secure a number of headquarter associate members who pay an annual subscription to Geneva. 4. A bi-monthly news-letter should be sent from Geneva to Sections, which shall endeavour to have these letters dupli- cated and circulated. The Committee urges that the following rules for the conduct of the International Congress be adopted: 1. At least nine months before the Congress opens notice of the date and place of meeting should be sent to the National Sections; 2. Resolutions, subjects for discussion and other business for the Congress may be placed on the agenda by: a) National Sections ; b) The Executive Committee; c) 20 Members of the League, representing 3 National Sections. 3. Such resolutions, subjects for discussion, and other business for the Congress agenda must be sent to the Inter- national Secretary not later than 6 months before the date on which the Congress opens. 4. The agenda shall be printed and sent to National Sections and to members of the Executive Committee to reach them not less than 2 months before the Congress opens. 5. Amendments should reach the International Secretary not later than 3 weeks before the Congress opens. 265 6. The Executive Comittee should meet at place of Congress one week before it opens and deal with amendments. 7. The Delegations from Sections should arrive at the place of meeting two days before the Congress opens to study the agenda (including amendments) so as to facilitate business when the Congress is in session. 8. Business not included in the printed agenda may be taken at the Congress if urgency is voted. 9. At each Congress resolutions of reaffirmation should be placed on the agenda briefly restating the principal points upon which the League has already declared itself. Further resolutions on these subjects shall not be in order unless an alteration or addition is required. Referred as a working basis to the Executive Com- mittee with the general approval of the Congress. IV. 2. How to Interest the Young. Whereas: Permanent peace in the future depends largely upon the convictions opposed to war and the capacity for constructive peace work of the growing generation and Whereas: Young women could wield enormous power in opposition to the use of violence as a means of settl ing social, racial, religious, or commercial antagonisms; Whereas: This Women's International Congress for Peace and Freedom recognizes the valuable contribution in youth, vigour and enthusiastic work which young women might bring to the peace movement, and wholeheartedly invites their active and responsible co-operation; therefore be it Resolved: That the Executive Committee be urged to make an intensive and deliberate effort to get into touch with young women in all political and social groups through our National Sections, in order to exchange ideas, create a propaganda attractive and convincing to young women and otherwise to formulate ways and means by which young women may be inspired to active work for permanent peace and constructive freedom. We hereby further recommend that each National Section provide for a similar effort. Voted. 266 V. Other Resolutions. V. 1. Prisoners of war. The Third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom addresses to the governments of all countries whose subjects are still held as prisoners of war and to those in whose territories there are still such prisoners an urgent request to arrange for their immediate repatriation. To secure the quickest results and to strengthen the mutual confidence of the nations concerned the help and intermediation of the dis- interested and neutral countries are requested. Voted. V. 2. Sympathy for Political Prisoners. This Congress expresses its sympathy with all those who are persecuted on account of their work for peace and freedom, and sends greetings to comrades who in various countries are still imprisoned as conscientious objectors or an account 01 pacifist views. Voted. V. 3. Children and Politics. The Third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom protests against the misuse of children in demonstrations and in other ways for political purposes. Voted. V. 4. Resolution relating to Movements in favour of Children. Following up the interest shown at the Second Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom at Zurich towards the movement in favour of children in the war stricken areas and considering the value 01 this movement in regard to the establishment of international friendship, The Third Congress at Vienna expresses the wish that such action should be continued and that the delegates present should make every effort in their respective countries to pro- mote this movement. 267 (This Resolutions was based on one brought in by Madame Lucie Dejardin of Belgium. Madame Dejardin was taken from Belgium to Germany in January 1915 and remained there till July 1918 when she was invalided to Switzerland, whence she later returned to Belgium. After the Armistice she organised an association for the feeding of German and Austrian children which has entertained 2000 of these children in Belgium.) Voted. VI. Constitutional Amendment. VI. 1. Requirement as to Delegates. The Constitution of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom was amended by adding to article 7 the following provision. Delegates and alternates must be members of National Sections which they represent. (Proposed by the Executive Committee.) Voted. Appointments of Special Committees and "Referents". The Executive Committee is asking members to serve as follows : Peace Mission Work. (I. 5.) Committee : Matilda Widegren, Chairman (Swedish Section). Dr. Ethel Williams (British Section). Gabrielle Duchene (French Section). Lida Gustava Heymann (German Section). Clara Ragaz (Swiss Section). Dr. Olga Knischewsky (German Section). 268 Special Work in Countries when war is being waged or threatens to break out. (I. 4.) The following were requested to confer on what can be done under this resolution: Emily G. Balch, Catherine Marshall, Yella_ Herlzka, Olga Misar, Blanka Baran, Marie Donzova, Nadia Sourovcova. League of Nations Business. Referent : Catherine E. Marshall (Internat. Executive Committee). Minorities and Nationality Questions. Referent: Catherine E. Marshall (Internat. Executive Committee). Economic Conditions in Europe. (I. 12.) Referent : Emily M. Leaf (British Section and Fight the Famine Council). Passive Resistance. (II. 3.) L4da Gustava Heymann. Marguerite Gobat. Carolena Wood. Cooperation toward ending Social Injustice. (VI. 4.) The Resolution on this subject was referred to the following sub-committee : Jane Addams. Emily G. Balch. Kathleen Courtney. Jeanne Melin. Yella Herlzka. Education. (III.) Standing Committee: Dr. Elizabeth Rotten, Chairman. (Subject to Dr. Rotten's acceptance, in place of Dr. Arnesen, resigned.) 269 Marguerite Gobat. Helen e Chlaparede-Spir. (It is proposed to enlarge this Committee to include repre- entatives of all National Sections.) Co-operation with Young People. (IV. 2.) Referent: Gertrud Baer. Prisoners of War. (V. 1.) Referents: Emily G. Batch. Yella Hertzka. Relief to Childrens suffering from War Conditions. (V, 4.) Referent: Kathleen Courtney. Law regarding Nationality of Married Women. Referent : Mrs. Florence Kelley. An International Peace Day. Referent: Thora Daugaard. Executive Committee : Jane Addams, President Lida Gustava Heymann ] ... ,, .. . ,, . \ Vice Presidents Catherine Marshall J Emily G. Balch, Secretary-Treasurer Cor. Ramondt-Hirschmann, Assistant Secretary Gertrud Baer Thora Daugaard Lucie Dejardin Gabrielle Duchene Yella Hertzka RESOLUTIONEN L Internationale Beziehungen. I. i. Revision der Friedensvertrage. . In der Uberzeugung, dafi die Friedensvertrage den Keim fur neue Kriege enthalten, erklart der III. Kongrefi der Inter- nationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit eine Revision der Friedensvertrage fur notwendig und beschliefit, ihre Herbei- fiihrung zu seiner Hauptaufgabe zu machen. (Antrag des Holldndischen Zweiges.) Angenommen. I. 2. Sanktionen. Da die deutsche Regierung das Ultimatum der Entente- regierungen angenommen und bisher ehrlich erfiillt hat, was es verlangte, haben die Ententeregierungen keine Rechtsgrundlage fur Aufrechterhaltung der Sanktionen: der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit fordert daher deren sofortige Aufhebung. (Antrag des Britischen Zweiges.) Angenommen. I. 3. Volkerbund und besetzte Gebicte. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit erachtet es als eine der wichtigsten Pflichten des Volkerbundes, seine Autoritat zu gebrauchen, um die sofortige Freimachung aller besetzten Gebiete herbeizufiihren; er fordert, dafi, bis dieses geschehen ist, der Volkerbund, gemafi Artikel 23 seiner Verfassung, die Verantwortung fiir das Wohl der Bevolke- rung in den besetzten Gebieten tragt. 271 Zu diesem Zvveck schlagt der Kongrefi die Entsendung von Vertretern des Volkerbundes in die besetzten Gebiete vor, mit der Verpflichtung, eine gerechte Behandlung der Einwohner- schaft zu gewahrleisten und mit dem Recht, auf der Anwendung der Gesetze und Verordnungen zu ihrem Schutze zu bestehen sovvie notigenfalls solche Gesetzgebung zu veranlassen. (Antrag des Ukrainischen Zweiges.) Dem Vorstande als ktinftige Arbeit ilberwiesen. I. 4. Spezialaufgabe fur Lander, in denen Krieg gefuhrt wird oder auszubrechen droht. Der III. KongreB der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit beschliefit, die Aufmerksamkeit der Liga auf die Kriegsgebiete in Osteuropa zu richten, wo die Friedensarbeit am notigsten ist. Mit Riicksicht darauf soil eine permanente Spezialkommission gebildet werden zu dem Zwecke: I. a) Erkundigungen einzuholen iiber die Zustande in der Ukraine, in Rufiland, im Kaukasus und in anderen Landern, wo der Krieg noch tobt oder auszubrechen droht; b) Diese Lage der Dinge in der Presse der ganzen Welt zu verbreiten. II. Schritte zu unternehmen, um eine Delegation an die Regierungen und andere offentliche Behorden dieser Lander und notigenfalls auch anderer Lander, die nicht an diesen Kriegen beteiligt sind, zu schicken. III. Propaganda fiir die Anwendung von Grundsatzen der Menschlichkeit auch wahrend der Dauer des Krieges und der Besetzung fremder Lander zu machen. (Antrag des Ukrainischen Zweiges.) Dem Vorstande als kiinftige Arbeit uberwiesen. I. 5. Friedens-Missions' Arbeit. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit beschliefit die Aufnahme intensiver Friedensarbeit in Grenzlandern, wo Hafi als Folgeerscheinung des Weltkrieges und seiner schlimmen Nachwirkungen dauernden Frieden un- moglich zu machen droht. 272 A. Diese Friedensarbeit mufi auf beiden Seiten der Grenze gefuhrt werden und soil umschlieGen : 1. Unterstiitzung der Bestrebungen und der Ausbreitung ansassiger Friedensgesellschaften ; 2. Direkte Beeinflussung der Lehrer und Erzieher der Jugend; 3. Entsendung von Rednern aus anderen Landern ; 4. Pekuniare Unterstiitzung. B. Im Zentralbiiro der Liga in Genf soil ein Kursus fur diejenigen, welche sich dieser wichtigen Arbeit widmen wollen, gehalten werden. C. In Landern, welche neutral waren oder vom Kriege weniger gelitten haben, soil Geld fur diese Arbeit aufgebracht werden. (Antrag des Schwedischen Zweiges.) Dem Vorstande mil allgemeiner Zuslimmung des Kongresses uberwiesen. I. 6. Bericht des KongreB-Ausschusses fur Abrustung. 1. Der Ausschufi empfiehlt dem Kongrefi, neben seiner dauernden Arbeit fur allgemeine, vollstandige Abrustung, die vorgeschlagene Konferenz einiger Nationen fur Riistungsverminde- rung als einen Schritt zur Abrustung willkommen zu heifien ; er empfiehlt den nationalen Zweigen der Internationalen Frauen- liga, nachdriicklich und andauernd auf der ursprunglichen Be- deutung des Wortes Abriistung im buchstablichen Sinne zu bestehen, um die Benutzung des Ausdruckes zur Verschleierung einer Riistungsverminderung zu verhindern ; letztere wiirde lediglich die Kriegsgefahr auf schmalerer Basis fortbestehen lassen. 2. Der Ausschufi empfiehlt der Internationalen Frauenliga, ihre Zweige in alien Landern, die an der Konferenz teilnehmen, zu veranlassen, dafi sie von ihren Regierungen dringend fordern, auf allgemeine Abrustung mittels der Konferenz hinzuarbeiten ; zu diesem Zwecke sollen sie an ihre Regierungen Deputationen entsenden, um einer Kundgebung Nachdruck zu geben, welche an die Konferenz und an die beteiligten Regierungen zu richten ist. 3. Der Ausschufi empfiehlt, a) dafi die nationalen Zweige der Internationalen Frauenliga Flugblatter verbreiten, welche jene Kundgebung in An- passung an die Verhaltnisse ihres eigenen Landes enthalten ; 273 b) dafi eine Flugschrift, mit einer Zusammenstellung von Tat- sachen und Daten zur Frage der Abrustung gedruckt vverde ; c) dafi die nationalen Zweige eine Liste von Rednern iiber Abrustung aufstellen und, wo es sich einrichten lafit, Redneraustausch unter den nationalen Zweigen veranlassen. 4. Der Ausschufi empfiehlt, dafi die Woche vor der Er- offnung der Konferenz zur Internationalen Abriistungs-Woche* bestirnmt werde, wahrend der alle nationalen Zweige gleichzeitig zugunsten eines Beschlusses allgemeiner Abrustung seitens der Konferenz arbeiten sollen. Angenommen. I. 7. Militarische Verwendung von Kolonialvolkern. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit beschliefit, dafi die Liga mit alien nur moglichen Mitteln sich der Verwendung von Kolonialvolkern zu militari- schen Zwecken widersetzt. (Antrag Emily Balch.) Angenommen. I. 8. Unabhangigkeit und Abrustung fur Irland. In Anbetracht, dafi Irland wahrend seines langen Kampfes um Unabhangigkeit wundervolle Beispiele gewaltlosen Wider- standes und Marty rertums gegeben hat, wie Sheehy Skeffington, Terence Mac Swiney, richtet der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit an Dail Eireann und an das Irische Volk den dringenden Appell, sobald seine Unab- hangigkeit gesichert ist, Abrustung als Bestandteil seiner natio- nalen Politik in die Verfassung aufzunehmen. Angenommen. I. 9. Selbstbestimmung fur Irland. Indem der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit den jetzt zwischen Grofibritannien und Irland zustandegekommenen Waffenstillstand freudig begriifit, steht er gleichwohl fiir den Anspruch des Irischen Volkes auf 19 274 nationale Selbstbestimmung ein und. mifit Irlands Kampf um seine Unabhangigkeit insofern vitale Bedeutung fiir die zivilisierte Welt bei, als friedliche internationale Beziehungen nicht als ge- sichert gelten konnen, solange die Grundsatze der Selbstbestim- mung und selbstgevvollten Regierung nicht allgemein aner- kannt sind. (Antrag des Britischen Zweiges.) Angenommen. I. 10. Das Recht auf Selbstbestimmung. In Anbetracht, dafi seit dem Kriege der Grundsatz des Rechtes der Volker auf Selbstbestimmung teilvveise Anerkennung gefunden hat und Polen, die Baltischen Lander und die Tschecho- Slowakei ihre Freiheit erhalten haben; in Anbetracht, dafi anderseits fiir viele Volker der Freiheits- kampf ihre Anerkennung weder als unabhangige Staaten, noch als autonome Mitglieder eines Bundesstaates herbeigefiihrt hat: verlangt die Internationale Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit Beriicksichtigung dringender Anspriiche auf Selbst- bestimmung, beispielsvveise aufier fiir Irland, fiir Armenien, Ukraine, Indien und Agypten. Angenotnmen. I. 11. Selbstbestimmung und Recht der Minderheiten. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit bekraftigt seine Uberzeugung vom Recht der Selbst- bestimmung und von der Pflicht der Gewahrleistung der Inter- essen von Minderheiten ; er fordert seine nationalen Zweige dringend auf, die verschiedenen praktischen Probleme eingehend zu studieren, vvelche sich aus der Verwirklichung dieser Grund- satze ergeben und besonders die Falle zu beriicksichtigen, welche ihr eigenes Land betreffen. Angenommen. I. 12. Freihandel und Internationales wirtschaftliches Vorgehen. 1. Der III. KongreG der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit empfiehlt den nationalen Zvveigen, von ihren Regierungen Freihandelspolitik zu fordern und ihnen die drin- 275 gende Notwendigkeit internationaler Zusammenarbeit, besonders zum Zweck der Kreditbeschaffung, vor Augen zu stellen, damit einem vveiteren Zusammenbruch des Welthandels vorgebeugt und die Produktiv- und Kaufkraft in Europa wieder hergestellt werde. Der Kongrefi verlangt die sofortige Aufhebung aller Handels- kriege, die noch von manchen Staaten gegen andere gefuhrt werden. 2. Angesichts der gegenwartigen Mifiverhaltnisse in der Herstellung und Verteilung der Lebensbediirfnisse spricht der Kongrefi seine Uberzeugung dahin aus, daS eine Regelung dieser Verhaltnisse durc.h internationale Erwagungen und Abmachungen angestrebt werden solle, um private, eigenniitzige Ziele aus der Handelspolitik auszumerzen. Angenommen. I. 13. Volkerbund. (Anmerkung. Zwei Resolutionen, den Volkerbund belreffend, zu deren angemessener Diskussion die Zeit mangelte, wurden dem internationalen Vorstande und den naiionalen Zweigen zu weiterem Sludium und kunfliger A rbeit ilberwiesen.) II. Praktischer Pazifismus. II. i. Kriegsdienstverweigerung. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit stellt ausdriicklich fest, dafi er an 37 des Ziiricher Kongresses festhalt, welcher lautet : In der Erkenntnis, dafi der Streik der Frauen gegen den Krieg nur wirksam sein kann, wenn international durchgefuhrt, ersucht der Internationale Frauenkongrefi die Landeszweige, dahin zu vvirken, dafi ein internationales Ubereinkommen der Frauen zustande komme, welches jede Kriegsunterstiitzung, sei es durch Arbeit, Geld oder Propaganda, verweigert. Er erklart in weiterer Verfolgung dieses Zieles : Alle Landeszweige sind einig in der Notwendigkeit des individuellen Widerstandes gegen den Krieg, es steht aber jedem 19* 276 Zweige frei, an der Erreichung dieses Zieles mit den Mitteln zu arbeiten, die ihm geeignet erscheinen. II. 2 Gewaltlosigkeit. In Anbetracht, dafi Kriege niemals aufhoren werden, bis das Menschenleben heilig und unverletzlich erklart wird, wird beschlossen, dafi wir den Grundsatz und die Ausiibung passiver Resistenz in jedem Falle annehmen. (Diese Resolution wurde mit Majoritdt angenommen. nachdem die Leitung, in Beantwortung einer Anfrage zur Geschdftsordnung, feststellte, daft die Absiimmung der Aus- druck personlicher Meinung und Absichl set und keine Verbindlichkeit fur die Landeszweige habe.) II. 3. Passive Resistenz. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit beschliefit die Einsetzung eines Ausschusses zum Studium der Frage der passiven Resistenz, zur Untersuchung von Tatsachen und Theorien und zur Zusammenstellung eines Memorandums iiber seine Arbeitsergebnisse, welche fur die Offentlichkeit bestimmt sind. (Antrag des Irischen Zweiges.) Angenommen. II. 4. Gcmeinsame Arbeit zur Beseitigung sozialer Ungerechtigkeit. Da die Internationale Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit die friedliche Losung der Gegensatze zwischen den sozialen Klassen ebenso vvie zwischen den Nationen anstrebt, ist es Pflicht der nationalen Zweige und ihrer Mitglieder, Gesetze vor- zuschlagen und zu unterstiitzen, welche auf die allmahliche Abschaffung der Vorrechte des Besitzes (z. B. durch Besteuerung, Erbschaftsabgaben und Bodenreform) hinarbeiten, welche wirt- schaftliche Unabhangigkeit und individuelle Freiheit gewahr- leisten, ferner dafiir zu arbeiten, in den besitzenden Klassen den ernsten Willen zu wecken und zu starken, das Wirtschafts- system im Sinne sozialer Gerechtigkeit umzugestalten. (Antrag des Osterreichischen Zweiges.) Angenommen. 277 III. Erziehung. III. 1. Bericht des KongreB'Ausschusses fur Erziehung. Um fiir die Jugend eine Atmosphare zu schaffen, die den Kindern Freiheit und geistige Kraft gewahrt und dadurch die Arbeit fur Frieden und Gerechtigkeit im nationalen und inter- nationalen Leben gleichermafien zu fordern, fordert der Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit, dafi die Schulen von jedem politischen Einflufi befreit werden, wo dieser noch existiert und dafi die Erziehung nur nach padagogischen und menschlichen Richtlinien erfolge. Der Kongrefi beantragt weiter, dafi die Kinder von Beginn der Schulzeit an gelehrt werden sollen, dafi jeder wahre Fort- schritt, der personliche, nationale und internationale, auf gegen- seitiger Hilfe und Zusammenarbeit beruht und dafi deshalb keine Nation und keine Klasse ein Recht hat, die andere auszubeuten oder geringzuschatzen. Als einen bedeutenden Schritt vorwarts auf dem Wege internationaler Erziehung betrachtet es der Kongrefi, dafi Ma6- nahmen getroffen werden, um die Ubersetzung der grofiten und edelsten Werke der Weltliteratur in die verschiedenen Welt- sprachen zu fordern sovvie zur Verbreitung von Jugendbiichereien und Leseraumen fur Kinder.*) III. 2. Schulaufsicht. In Anbetracht, dafi Erziehung und Unterricht auf Wahrheit beruhen mufi und dazu beitragen soil, menschliche Wesen im wahren Sinne des Wortes heranzubilden In Anbetracht, dafi, solange die Regierungen die Aufsicht iiber die Schulen fiihren, politische und wirtschaftliche Interessen stets den Anspruch auf Wahrheit und Menschlichkeit ersticken werden - fordert der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit, dafi Erziehung und Unterricht der Aufsicht *) Dieser Bericht wurde ohne Empfehlung dem vom Vorstand einzu- setzenden Internationalen Ausschufi fiir Erziehung iiberwiesen. 278 des Staates entzogen und einem vollig unabhangigen Ausschusse iibertragen werden, der imstande ist, die Erziehung von einem allgemeinen Gesichtspunkte aus zu gestalten. (Vorgeschlagen von Lina Sckwarz, Italien.) Dem Internationalen Erziehungsaussckufi ohne Empfehlung ilberwiesen. III. 3. Schulbucher. Der III. KongreB der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit empfiehlt seinen nationalen Zweigen, Ausschusse einzusetzen, vvelche den Inhalt der Schulbiicher priifen, Stellen, die Mifiverstandnisse zwischen den Volkern und Kriege fordern, auszumerzen und durch andere zu ersetzen, welche die gegen- seitige Achtung und die Verstandigung unter den Volkern fordern. Angenommen. III. 4. Kinderlesebucher fur Schulc und Haus. In den Biichern, welche in den Staatsschulen als Lese- biicher fiir die Kinder beniitzt werden und deren Inhalt und Richtung von der Wahl der jeweiligen aufsichtfiihrenden poli- tischen und Unterrichtsbehorden geleitet wird, sieht der Kongrefi eine Beeintrachtigung der Lehrfreiheit der Lehrer und ein Hemmnis fiir Internationale Verstandigung. Der Kongrefi empfiehlt die Einfiihrung von Biichern kiinstlerischen Wertes in den Schulen, jedes Buch in sich abgeschlossen, ausgewahlt aus der klassischen und modernen Literatur aller Zeiten und aller Nationen, in einigen Fallen vielleicht in gekiirzter und durch- gesehener Ausgabe, welche den Kindern einen dauernden geistigen Besitz aus den Schatzen der Weltliteratur gibt. So wiirden die geistigen Quellen der Welt den Kindern erschlossen werden, die Jugend aller Staaten wiirde sich durch Kameradschaft- Hchkeit auf geistigem und kulturellem Gebiet einander nahern. Der Kongrefi begriifit jede Arbeit in dieser Richtung und empfiehlt die Veroffentlichung einer Weltliteratur der besten Biicher in kleinen, billigen Banden, aus denen der Lehrer die eigene Wahl fiir seine Klassen treffen kann. Dem Internationalen Ausschuft fiir Erziehung mil der Biite uberwiesen, einen besonderen Ausschufi einzusetzen, der die Frage der Kinderbilcher bearbeitel. 279 III. 5. Korperliche Ziichtigung. Im Interesse einer Erziehung im Geiste des Friedens, der Freiheit und des Rechtes fordert die Internationale Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit in alien Landern die gesetzliche und tatsachliche Abschaffung der korperlichen Strafen in alien ofientlichen und " privaten Erziehungsanstalten (Kindergarten, Schulen, Fiirsorge-Erziehungsanstalten). Die nationalen Zweige werden aufgefordert, eine Aktion einzuleiten, die in wirkungs- voller Weise die offentliche Meinung aufklart iiber die ver- heerenden korperlichen und sittlichen Schaden, vvelche die Anwendung roher Gewalt in der Erziehung fur unser soziales Leben und fur die Entwicklung der Personlichkeit zur Folge hat. (Beantragt vom Deuischen Zweig.) Angenommen. III. 6. Welthilfssprache. Angesichts der Tatsache, dafi die Erziehung der Jugend zum Internationalismus eine der wichtigsten Aufgaben unserer Liga ist und dafi die Einfuhrung einer Welthilfssprache in den Schulen zur Verwirklichung unserer Ziele in hohem Mafie beitragen wird, fordert der KongreB der Internationalen Frauen- liga fur Frieden und Freiheit die nationalen Zweige auf, bei ihren Regierungen und beim Volkerbund anzuregen, nationale Kommissionen von Sachverstandigen, bestehend aus Vertretern der Arbeiterschaft und der Wissenschaft, zu bestimmen, um die bestehenden Hilfssprachen zu priifen und die bestgeeignete auszuwahlen, um den Verkehr der Volker untereinander zu erleichtern. Von diesen internationalen Kommissionen wtirden dann einzelne Mitglieder zu wahlen sein, die eine offizielle inter- nationale Kommission zu bilden hatten, um endgiiltig iiber die Annahme einer Welthilfssprache zn entscheiden. (Beantragt vom Danischen Zweig.) Angenommen. 280 IV, Organisation und Finanz der Inter^ nationalen Frauenliga fur Fricdcn und Freiheit. IV. i. Bcricht des KongreB'Ausschusses fur Finanz und Organisation. Der Ausschufi empfiehlt zur Sicherung der Mittel fur das Euro in Genf: 1. Jeder nationale Zweig moge ein Zehntel seiner Mitglieds- beitrage an das Genfer Euro abgeben. 2. Jeder nationale Zweig moge alljahrlich eine Veranstal- tung machen, um Geld fur das Zentralburo zu erheben, und zwarsoll diese Veranstaltung am Jahrestag unserer ersten Zu- sammenkunft in Haag, am 28. April, stattfinden. 3. Jeder nationale Zweig moge eine Anzahl Einzelmit- glieder der Liga werben, welche jahrliche Beitrage nach Genf zahlen. 4. Alle zwei Monate moge ein Nachrichtenblatt von Genf aus an die nationalen Zweige versandt werden, letztere sollen diese Schreiben vervielfaltigen und unter ihren Mitgliedern verbreiten. Der Ausschufi bittet dringend, dafi folgende Leitsatze fur die Veranstaltung der internationalen Kongresse angenommen werden : 1. Wenigstens neun Monate vor dem Kongrefi mufi Ort und Datum der Zusammenkunft den nationalen Zweigen bekannt- gegeben werden. 2. Resolutionen, Themen zur Verhandlung und andere Geschaftsangelegenheiten konnen auf die Tagesordnung gebracht werden von a) nationalen Zweigen, b) dem Vorstande, c) 20 Mitgliedern der Liga aus drei nationalen Zweigen. 3. Solche Resolutionen, Verhandlungsthemen und andere Geschaftsangelegenheiten fur die Tagesordnung des Kongresses miissen spatestens sechs Monate vor der Kongrefieroffnung der internationalen Sekretarin eingesandt werden. 281 4. Die gedruckte Tagesordnung mufi mindestens zwei Monate vor der Kongrefierdffnung an die nationalen Zweige und an die Mitglieder des Vorstandes verschickt werden, d. h. in ihren Handen sein. 5. Abanderungsantrage miissen spatestens bis drei Wochen vor der Kongrefieroffnung bei der internationalen Sekretarin eingebracht sein. 6. Der Vorstand soil eine Woche vor Eroffnung des Kon- gresses am Kongrefiorte zusammenkommen und iiber die Ab- anderungsantrage beraten. 7. Die Delegierten der nationalen Zweige sollen zwei Tage vor der Eroffnung am Orte des Kongresses eintreffen, um die Tagesordnung, einschliefilich der Abanderungsantrage, zu stu- dieren zur Erleichterung der Geschaftsfiihrung wahrend der Kongrefitagung. 8. Geschafte, die nicht auf der Tagesordnung gedruckt stehen, konnen vom Kongrefi bearbeitet werden, wenn ihre Dringlichkeit festgestellt worden ist. Auf jedem Kongrefi moge auf die Tagesordnung eine Be- kraftigungs-Resolution gestellt werden, welche kurz die Haupt- satze wieder bestatigt, fur welche die Liga sich erklart hat. Weitere Resolutionen iiber diese Gegenstande sollen nicht zu- gelassen werden, wenn nicht eine Abandoning oder ein Zusatz notig ist. Als Arbeitsgrundlage dem Vorstande mit allgemeiner Zustimntung des Kongresses ilberwiesen. IV. 2. Werbung der Jugend. In Anbetracht, dafi dauernder Friede grofitenteils von der Gesinnung der jungen Generation und ihrer Fahigkeit abhangt, aufbauende Friedensarbeit zu leisten, In Anbetracht, daC die Jugend viel dazu beitragen kann, die Anwendung von Gewalttatigkeit zur Schlichtung von sozialen, religiosen, wirtschaftlichen und Rassekonflikten zu vermeiden, In Anbetracht, dafi der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit den Wert der kraftvollen und begeisterten Mitarbeit der Jugend anerkennt und von ganzem Herzen ihre tatige und verantwortliche Mitwirkung willkommen heifit, 282 beschliefit der Kongrefi, den Vorstand dringend aufzufordern, nachdriicklich und entschieden zu versuchen, in alien nationalen Zvveigen mit der jungen Frauenwelt in alien sozialen, politischen und okonomischen Gruppen Fiihlung zu gewinnen, um durch Gedankenaustausch, aktive Propaganda und auf andere Weise die vveibliche Jugend dafiir zu begeistern und zu iiberzeugen, tatig fur dauernden Frieden und aufbauende Freiheit einzutreten. Gleichzeitig vvird jedem nationalen Zweige empfohlen, im gleichen Sinne zu verfahren. Angenommen. V. Resolutionen verschiedenen Inhalts. V. i. Kriegsgcfangene. Der III. Kongrefi der International Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit wendet sich mit der dringlichen Bitte an die Re- gierungen aller Lander, deren Untertanen in Kriegsgefangenschaft sind oder auf deren Gebiet sich Kriegsgefangene befinden, sofort deren Heimbeforderung zu veranlassen. Um den raschesten Erfol zu erreichen und um das gegenseitige Vertrauen der beteiligten Volker zu starken, vvird die Hilfe und Vermittlung der unbe- teiligten und der im Kriege neutral gebliebenen Lander erbeten. Angenommen. V. 2. Politische Gefangene. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit driickt sein tiefstes Mitgefiihl mit alien Menschen aus, die vvegen ihrer Arbeit fiir Frieden und Freiheit verfolgt wurden und begriifit alle Gesinnungsgenossen, die noch heute in verschiedenen Landern wegen Dienstverweigerung und Friedens- gesinnung in Kerkern schmachten. Angenommen. V. 3. Kinder und Politik. Der III. Kongrefi der Internationalen Frauenliga fiir Frieden und Freiheit protestiert gegen den Mifibrauch von Kindern zu Demonstrationen und zu anderen politischen Zwecken. (Antrag Dr. Maresch.) Angenominen. 283 V. 4. Kinderhilfsaktion. In Ubereinstimmung mit dem Interesse, das auf dem II. Kon- gresse der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit in Zurich der Kinderfursorge in den vom Kriege heimgesuchten Landern entgegengebracht wurde und in der Erkenntnis des Wertes dieser Bemiihungen als Vermittler internationaler Freund- schaft, wiinscht der III. Kongrefi der Liga in Wien, da6 diese Bemiihungen fortgesetzt werden und daS die Delegierten in ihren Landern alles tun, um diese Bemuhungen zu fordern. (Diese Resolution wurde von Madame Lucie Dejardin aus Belgien eingebracht. - Madame Dejardin war vom Januar 1915 bis Juli 1918 in deutscher Gefangenschaft, kam dann erkrankt in die Schweiz; von dort kehrte sie nacli Belgien zuriick. Nach dem \Vaffenstillsiande grundete sie einen Verein, welcher sich der hungernden deutschen und osier - reichischen Kinder annahm und 2000 Kinder in Belgien verpflegte.) Angenommen. V. Satzungsanderungen. V. 1. KongreB^Delegierte. Dem Artikel 7 der Satzung der Internationalen Frauenliga fur Frieden und Freiheit ist hinzuzufiigen : Delegierte und stellvertretende Delegierte miissen Mitglieder der nationalen Sektion sein, die sie vertreten. (Vorgeschlagen vom Vorstand.) Angenommen. VIIL Ernennung von Ausscntissen und Referenten Der Vorstand beauftragte die Mitglieder wie folgt: Spezialaufgabe fiir Lander, in denen Krieg gefiihrt wird oder auszubrechen droht. (I. 4.) Fur den Vollzug der Arbeit gemafi dieser Resolution wurden Emily G. Balch, Catherine Marschall, Yella Hertzka? 284 Olga Misar, Blanka Baran, Marie Donzowa, Nadia Surowzowa, gebeten, tatig zu sein. Friedens'Missions'Arbeit. (I. 5.) Dauernder Ausschufi : Matilda Widegren, Vorsitzende (Schwedischer Zweig). Dr. Ethel Williams (Britischer Zweig). Gabrielle Duchene, Mitglied des Vorstandes (Fran- zosischer Zweig). Lida Gustava Heymann, Mitglied des Vorstandes (Deutscher Zweig). Clara Ragaz (Schweizerischer Zweig). Wirtschaftliche Lage in Europa. (I. 12.) Referentin : Emily M. Leaf (Britischer Zweig und Rat zur Be- kampfung der Aushungerung). Volkerbund. (I. 13.) Referentin : Catherine S. Marschall (Mitglied des Vorstandes). Fragen der Minderheiten und Nationalitaten. Referentin: Catherine S. Marschall (Mitglied des Vorstandes). Passive Resistenz. (II. 3.) Lida Guslava Heymann (Mitglied des Vorstandes). Marguerite Cobal (Schweizerischer Zweig). Carolena Wood (Amerikanischer Zweig). Gemeinsame Arbeit zur Beseitigung sozialer Ungerechtigkeit. (II- 4.) Die Resolution iiber diesen Gegenstand wurde einem Aus- schusse iibergeben, bestehend aus : Jane Addams, Internationale Prasidentin (Amerikanischer Zweig). Emily G. Balch, Mitglied des Vorstandes (Amerikanischer Zweig). Kathleen Courtney (Englischer Zweig). Jeanne Melin (Franzosischer Zweig). Yella Hertzka, Mitglied des Vorstandes (Osterreichischer Zweig). 285 Erziehung. (III.) Dauernder Ausschufi : Dr. Elisabeth Rotten, Vorsitzende (ihre Zustimmung vorausgesetzt, an Stelle von Dr. Arnesen, die zuriickgetreten ist). Marguerite Gobat (Mitglied des Vorstandes, Schwei- zerischer Zweig). Helene Claparede-Spir (Schweizerischer Zweig). (Der AusschuB ist berechtigt, sich durch Zuvvahl aus alien nationalen Zweigen zu erweitern.) Gemeinsame Arbeit mit der Jugcnd. (IV. 2.) Referentin : Gertrud Baer, Mitglied des Vorstandes (Deutscher Zweig). Kriegsgefangcne. (V. 1.) Referentinnen : Emily G. Balch (Internationale Sekretarin). Yella Hertzka, Mitglied des Vorstandes (Oster- reichischer Zweig). Behebung der Kinderleiden durch den Krieg. (V. 4.) Referentin : Kathleen Courtney (Britischer Zweig). Ein internationaler Friedenstag. Referentin : Thora Daugaard, Mitglied des Vorstandes (Danischer Zweig). Exekuti vkomitee : Jane Addams, Prasidentin Lida Gustava Heymann } ~ A , . ,, 7 \ Vizeprasidentmnen (Catherine Marshall J Emily G. Balch, Generalsekretarin Cor. Ramondt-Hirschmann, Schriftfuhrerin Gertrud Baer Thora Daugaard Lucie Dejardin Gabrielle Duchene Yella Hertzka RESOLUTIONS. L Relations Internationales. I. i. Revision du Traite de Paix. Convaincu que le Traite de Paix contient des germes de nouvelles guerres ce Congres declare qu'une revision des con- ditions de paix est necessaire et decide de faire sa tache principale de cette revision. Adopte. I. 2. Sanctions. Etant donne que le gouvernement Allemand a accepte rultimatum des gouvernements de 1'Entente et a, jusqu'ici, fidelement rempli les obligations qu'il impose, les gouvernements de 1'Entente n'ont pas de raisons valables pour continuer 1'application de sanctions. En consequence, ce Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte demande la cessation immediate des sanctions. (Propose par la Section Britannique.) Adopte. I. 3. Societe des Nations et Territoires occupes. Le troisieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte considere que 1'un des principaux devoirs de la Societe des Nations est d'user de son autorite pour assurer 1'evacuation immediate de tous les territoires occupes; le Congres souhaite que, jusqu'a ce que cette evacuation ait ete realisee, la Societe des Nations, en accord avec 1'esprit de 1'article 23 du Pacte, prenne la responsabilite du bien-etre des populations des regions occupees. Dans ce but, le Congres propose que des representants de la Societe des Nations soient envoyes dans les territoires occupes 287 avec la mission d'assurer un juste traitement des habitants et qu'ils aient le droit d'insister pour 1'application des lois et reglements qui ont ete f aits pour la protection de ces habitants et de provoquer toute mesure legislative necessaire. (Propose par la Section Ukrainienne.) Renvoye an Comite Executif en vue d'une action eventuelle. I. 4. Action a entreprendre dans les pays ou la guerre sevit ou menace d'edater. II est decide de diriger 1'attention sur les foyers de guerre situes dans le moyen-Est la ou le travail de pacification est le plus necessaire. En consequence, une commission per- manente speciale doit etre formee dans le but: I. a) de procurer des informations sur la situation des pays ou la guerre sevit encore ou menace d'eclater; b) de faire connaitre cette situation dans la presse mondiale ; II. de prendre des mesures pour envoyer des delegations aux gouvernements et aux institutions publiques de ces pays, et, si cela est necessaire, aux pays qui ne sont pas engages dans ces guerres; III. d'entreprendre une propagande en faveur de 1'application des principes d'humanite meme quand la guerre et 1'occupation de pays etrangers continuent. (Propose par la Section Ukrainienne.) Renvoye an Comite Executif en vue d'une action eventuelle. I. 5. Mission de Pacification. Le Congres International de Femmes decide d'entreprendre un travail , pacifiste dans les districts des frontieres ou la haine resultant de la guerre et de ses mauvaises consequences menace de rendre impossible la paix permanente. A. Ce travail doit etre entrepris des deux cotes des frontieres et comprendre: (1) un appui donne au travail et a 1'organisation des societes pacifistes locales, (2) 1'influence directe sur les educateurs de la jeunesse, 288 (3) 1'envoi d'orateurs d'autre pays, (4) une aide economique. B. Un cours destine aux personnes qui desirent se vouer a cet important travail doit etre ouvert a notre office de Geneve. C. En vue de ce travail des collectes seront organisees dans les pays qui sont restes neutres ou qui ont moins souffert de la guerre. (Propose par la Section Suedoise.) Renvoye au Comite Executif avec I'approbation generale du Congres. I. 6. Rapport du Comite sur le Desarmement. 1. Le Comite demande que le Congres, travaillant toujours en vue du desarmement universel total, accueille comme un pas dans cette voie la Conference proposee a certaines nations et recommande aux Sections Nationales d'insister fortement et continuellement pour que le terme desarmement soit pris dans son sens originel et litteral afin de prevenir son emploi comme un camouflage de reduction des armements, ceci laissant subsister le danger de guerre sur une echelle reduite. 2. Le Comite demande que la Ligue prie instamment les Sections de toutes les nations representees a la Conference de faire pression sur leurs gouvernements pour amener ceux-ci a travailler, dans cette Conference, en faveur du desarmement universel et pour soutenir le manifesto qui doit etre adresse a la Conference et aux gouvernements convoques. 3. Le Comite demande : a) que les Sections Nationales publient des tracts dans lesquels serait incorpore le manifeste en adaptant celui-ci aux besoins de leurs propres pays; b) qu'un tract contenant un sommaire des faits et un index soit edite ; c) que les Sections Nationales dressent des listes d'orateurs pouvant prendre la parole sur la question du desarmement et organisent, dans la mesure du possible, des echanges d'orateurs entre les Sections Nationales. 4. Le Comite demande que la semaine qui precedera 1'ouverture de la Conference soit consideree comme une semaine 289 pour le Desarmement International durant laquelle toutes les Sections Nationales sont instamment prices de travailler simul- tanement en faveur de 1'adoption, par la Conference, du Des- armement Universel. Adopte. I. 7. Emploi militaire des populations indigenes. II est resolu que la Ligue fera tous les efforts possibles pour s'opposer a 1'emploi militaire des populations indigenes. Adopte. I. 8. Irlande: Independance et Desarmement. Etant donne qu'au cours de sa longue lutte pour 1'in- dependance 1'Irlande a parfois montre un pouvoir de non- resistance et une etonnante aptitude au martyre (comme dans le cas de Sheeny Skeffington et de Terence Mac Swiney) la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte, reunie en Congres a Vienne, fait appel au Dail Eireann et au peuple Irlandais pour que, aussitot leur independance assuree, ils incorporent le desarmement dans leur politique nationale. Adopte. I. 9. I. Irlande et Libre^disposition des minontes. Le Congres, en accueillant avec enthousiasme 1'armistice qui vient d'etre conclu entre la Grande Bretagne et 1'Irlande, soutient les revendications du peuple irlandais en ce qui concerne son droit a disposer de lui-meme et reconnait que la lutte de 1'Irlande pour son independance est d'une importance vitale pour le monde civilise etant donne que des relations inter- nationales pacifiques ne peuvent etre assurees aussi longtemps que le principe du droit d'un peuple a disposer de lui-meme et a choisir son gouvernement ne sera pas universellement accepte. (Propose par la Section Britannique.) Adopte. 20 290 I. 10. Droit de Libre'Disposition. Etant donne que, depuis la guerre, une application partielle du principe du droit des peuples a disposer d'eux-memes a ete faite et que la Pologne, les Etats Baltiques et la Tcheco-Slovaquie ont obtenu leur independance; Etant donne, d'autre part que, pour beaucoup de peuples, la lutte pour la liberte n'a pas amene leur reconnaissance comme etat independant ni comme membre autonome d'une Federation : La Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte appelle 1'attention sur d'urgentes revendications du droit de libre-disposition, non seulement de 1'Irlande mais encore, entre autres, de 1'Armenie, de la Georgie, de 1'Ukraine, de 1'Inde et de 1'Egypte. Adopte. I. 11. Droit des Peuples a disposer d'eux-memes et Droits des Minorites. Le Congres affirme a nouveau sa conviction que les peuples ont le droit de disposer d'eux-memes et que les interets des Minorites doivent etre sauvegardes. II prie instamment ses Sections Nationales d'etudier soigneusement les problemes d'ordre pratique qu'implique la realisation de ces principes, en ap- portant une attention particuliere aux cas qui concernent leurs propres pays. Adopte. I. 12. Libre'Echange et Action Iiconomique Internationale. 1. Le troisieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte demande que les Sections Nationales insistent aupres de leurs gouvernements pour que ceux-ci adoptent une politique libre-echangiste et demontrent a ces gouvernements la necessite urgente d'une cooperation internationale, tendant, en particulier, a la creation du credit en vue d'eviter un effondrement du commerce mondial et de restaurer le pouvoir d'achat et de production en Europe. 291 En consequence, le Congres demande la cessation im- mediate du boycottage encore pratique par certains Etats a 1'egard d'autres Etats. 2. En raison de la disorganisation de la production et de la distribution des objets essentiels a la vie, le Congres reaffirme sa conviction qu'une reglementation a ce sujet doit faire 1'objet d'une discussion et d'une entente Internationales, arm que des buts exclusivement egoistes soient elimines de la politique commerciale. Adopte. I. 13. Societe des Nations. Notice. Deux resolutions concernant la Societe des Nations pour lesquelles le temps de la discussion a manque ont ete envoy ees au secretariat de Geneve a I' Office Inter- national el aux Sections Nalionales pour etude et, even- luelletnent, pour action. II. Pacifisme en Pratique, II. i. Opposition individuelle a la guerre. Ce Congres declare expressement qu'il reste en accord avec la resolution 37 du Congres de Zurich ainsi con9ue: Le Congres International de Femmes, reconnaissant qu'une greve de femmes contre la guerre, dans toutes ses formes, ne pourra etre effective qu'entreprise de maniere inter- national, invite les Sections Nationales a travailler a une con- vention entre femmes de tous pays pour refuser a la guerre leur appui en argent, travail ou propagande. Pour la poursuite de ce but ce Congres declare: que toutes les Sections sont unies sur la question de la necessite d'une opposition individuelle a la guerre. Chaque Section est cependant libre de travailler pour atteindre ce but, avec telles methodes qui lui paraissent les mieux appropriees. Adople. 20* 292 II. 2. Non-'Resistance. tant donne que nous croyons que les guerres ne cesseront jamais tant que la vie humaine ne sera pas considered comme sacree et inviolable, il est decide d'adopter le principe et la mise en pratique de la non-resistance en toutes circonstances. Une major He a vote pour ceite resolution, apres que la Presidente a eidbli, en reponse a une question d'ordre, que le vote etait une expression d'opinion et de resolution individuelles et ne pouvait pas etre considere comme liant les Sections. II. 3. Resistance Passive. II est decide qu'une petite Commission ou un sous- comite sera nommee pour faire une etude speciale de la question de la resistance passive, enqueter sur les faits et theories et etablir un rapport sur les conclusions pour lesquelles on devra rechercher la publicite. (Propose par la Section Irlandaise.) Adopte. II. 4. Collaboration dans les Efforts pour 1'abolition de 1'Injustice Sociale. Etant donne que la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte a pour but la solution pacifique des conflits entre les classes sociales aussi bien qu'entre les nations, il est du devoir des Sections Nationales et de tous les membres individuels de provoquer et de soutenir des lois tendant a 1'abolition progressive des privileges de la propriete (par exemple au moyen d'impots, de taxes sur les heritages et de lois agraires) et au developpement de 1'independance economique et de la liberte in- dividuelle, ainsi que de travailler a eveiller et fortifier, chez les membres des classes possedantes, la ferme volonte de transformer le systeme economique actuel dans le sens de la justice sociale. Adopte. 293 III. Education* III. i. Rapport du Comite sur 1'Education. Afin de creer une atmosphere qui donne aux enfants une possibilite de liberte et de developpement spirituel et pour pour- suivre ainsi 1'oeuvre de paix et de justice dans la vie Rationale et Internationale, le troisieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte demande que 1'Ecole soit liberee de toute influence politique la ou elle existe encore et que 1'education ne soit basee que sur des principes pedagogiques et humanitaires. Ce Corigres demande, de plus, que des le debut de leur vie scolaire, il soit enseigne aux enfants que tout progres reel, individuel, national et international, est base sur 1'entr'aide et la cooperation vers une fin commune et, qu'en consequence, aucune nation ni aucun groupe n'a le droit d'exploiter ou de mepriser 1'autre. Considerant ceci comme un pas important en avant dans la voie de 1'education Internationale, le Congres demande qu'on entreprenne la traduction, dans differentes langues, des plus grands et plus nobles ouvrages de la litterature mondiale et qu'on encourage le developpement de bibliotheques et de salles de lecture destinees a la jeunesse. Ce rapport a ele renvoye, sans recommandation, pour etude, a un Comite International d* Education qui sera nomme par le Comite Execulif. III. 2. Controle de 1'Education. Attendu que 1'education et 1'instruction doivent etre basees sur la verite et ont pour but de developper des etres veritable- ment humains dans le sens complet du terme, Attendu que, aussi longtemps que les gouvernements auront le controle des ecoles, des interets politiques et economiques domineront les exigences de la verite et de l'humanite, Ce troisieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte decide que 1'education et 1'instruction 294 devraient etre completement soustraites au controle de 1'Etat et confiees a un organisme spirituel, completement independant, qui pourrait etablir une pedagogic d'un point de vue universel. Renvoye, sans recommandaiion, an Comite d' Education. III. 3. Tcxtes scolaires. II est decide que la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour a Paix et la Liberte recommande a ses Sections Nationales de nommer des Comites pour examiner les textes scolaires, en eliminant ce qui parait pouvoir contribuer aux malentendus et a la guerre et en y substituant ce qui est fait pour creer le respect et la comprehension mutuels. Adopte. III. 4. Lecture des Enfants a 1'Ecole et au Foyer. Le Congres voit une limitation a la liberte du professeur et une barriere a 1'entente Internationale dans le fait que le contenu Ides livres de lecture pour les enfants en usage dans les ecoles de 1'Etat est determine et devoye par le choix de ces autorites politiques et pedagogiques qui en ont actuellement le controle. Le Congres demande 1'introduction dans les ecoles de livres d'une valeur artistique, chaque volume formant un tout, choisis parmi la litterature classique ou moderne de toutes les epoques et de toutes les nations (en editions revues et abregees en certains cas) qui assureraient aux enfants une possession intellectuelle permanente des tresors de la litterature mondiale. Un tel systeme assurerait la communication des ressources ntellectuelles mondiales et rapprocherait la jeunesse de toutes les nations par la communaute de culture et de pensee. Le Congres accueille favorablement tout effort dans cette direction et recommande la publication d'une bibliotheque universelle des meilleurs ouvrages de la litterature mondiale sous forme de petits volumes a bon marche parmi lesquels le professeur peut faire son propre choix pour sa classe. Renvoye au Comite d 'Education avec recommandaiion de nommer un sous-comtte pour examiner la question de la litterature pour enfants. 295 III. 5. Punitions Corporelles. Pour favoriser la paix, la liberte et la justice au moyen de 1'education la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte demande 1'abolition dans la loi et la pratique des punitions corporelles dans tous les etablissements d'education (Kindergarten, ecoles et etablissements d'education correctionelle) et demande a ses Sections Nationales d'entreprendre des enquetes et discussions sur les mauvais effets, physiques et moraux, prejudiciables a 1'individu et a la societe, qui rdsultent de I'emploi de la force brutale dans 1'education. (Propose par la Section Allemande.) Adopte. HI. 6. Une Langue Internationale. Reconnaissant que 1'education de la jeunesse dans un sens international est une des taches essentielles de notre Ligue et que 1'introduction dans les ecoles d'une langue auxiliaire uni- verselle aiderait puissament a atteindre ce but, ce Congres Inter- national de Femmes recommande a ses Sections Nationales de demander a leurs gouvernements respectifs et a la Soci6te des Nations de nommer des Comites Nationaux d'experts, represen- tant le travail et la science, en vue d'examiner les langues auxiliaires existantes et de choisir parmi elles, celle qui parait la plus propre a favoriser les relations entre les peuples. Des membres des Comites Nationaux seraient choisis pour former un centre international officiel qui ferait le choix definitif d'une langue auxiliaire universelle. (Propose par la Section Danoise.) Adopte. 296 IV. Organisation et Finances de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte, IV. 1. Rapport du Comite des Finances et d'Organisation. Afin d'assurer un revenu au Secretariat General de Geneve, le Comite recommande : 1. Qu% chaque Section donne au Secretariat General de Geneve un dixieme des souscriptions annuelles payees par chaque membre. 2. Chaque Section devra faire un effort, chaque annee, pour recueillir de 1'argent pour le Secretariat General. Get effort sera fait le 28 Avril, anniversaire de notre premier Meeting a la Haye. 3. Chaque Section s'efforcera d'assurer un certain nombre de Membres Associes qui paieront une souscription annuelle a Geneve. 4. Une lettre de nouvelles bi-mensuelles sera envoyee de Geneve aux Sections qui s'efforceront de faire reproduire et circuler ces lettres. Le Comite propose que les regies suivantes soient adoptees pour la direction du Congres International: 1. Neuf mois au moins avant I'oiiverture du Congres notification de la date et 1'endroit du Meeting sera envoyee aux Sections Nationales. 2. Les resolutions, les sujets a discuter et autres travaux du Congres peuvent etre inscrits sur le programme par: a) Les Sections Nationales ; b) Le Comite Executif; c) 20 Membres de la Ligue representant trois Sections Nationales. 3. Les resolutions, sujets de discussion et autres matieres relatives au programme du Congres doivent etre envoyes a la Secretaire Internationale, six mois, au plus tard, avant la date de 1'ouverture du Congres. 297 4. Le programme sera imprime et envoye aux Sections Nationales et aux membres du Comite Executif assez tot pour les atteindre deux mois au moins avant 1'ouverture du Congres. 5. Les amendements devront parvenir a la Secretaire Inter- nationale trois semaines, au plus tard, avant 1'ouverture du Congres. 6. Le Comite Executif se reunira a 1'endroit du Congres une semaine avant son ouverture et s'occupera des amendements. 7. Les delegations des sections devront arriver a 1'endroit du Congres deux jours avant son ouverture pour etudier le programme (avec les amendements) afin de faciliter le travail pendant les sessions. 8. La discussion au Congres de matieres qui ne seront pas inscrites sur le programme peut etre admise si 1'urgence est votee. 9. A chaque Congres des resolutions de re-affirmation devront figurer sur le programme resumant brievement les points de principe sur lesquels la Ligue s'est deja prononcee. De nou- velles resolutions sur ces sujets ne seront pas admises a moins que des additions ou des modifications soient demandees. Adresse cowime base de travail au Comite Executif avec V approbation general du Congres. IV. 2. Comment interesser la jeunesse. Attendu que 1'avenir de la paix depend surtout de la conviction qu'il faut lutter contre la guerre et des possibilites de travail constructif de la generation nouvelle; Attendu que les jeunes filles pourraient opposer une puissance enorme a 1'usage de la violence comme moyen de mettre fin aux antagonismes sociaux, raciaux, religieux ou commerciaux et Attendu que la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte reconnait la valeur de la contribution que la jeunesse peut apporter au mouvement pacifiste en travail intensif et enthousiaste et qu'elle demande sa cooperation active et responsable Le Comite Executif est instamment prie de faire un effort intensif et delibere pour se mettre en contact avec les jeunes filles appartenant a tous les groupes politiques, economiques et 298 sociaux par 1'intermediaire de nos Sections Nationales, afin d'echanger les idees, de creer une propagande attractive et per- suasive parmi les jeunes filles et, de plus, de trouver les voies et moyens par lesquels les jeunes filles peuvent etre incitees a un travail actif pour la Paix Permanente et la Liberte Positive. Nous recommandons a chaque Section Nationale de fournir un effort similaire. Adopte. V. Resolutions Diverses. V. i. Prisonniers de Guerre. Le troisieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte adresse aux gouvernements de tous les pays dont des sujets sont encore gardes comme prisonniers de guerre et aux gouvernements des pays sur les territoires desquels il y a encore de ces prisonniers une urgente requete pour que des mesures soient prises pour leur repatriement immediat. Pour assurer les resultats les plus rapides et fortifier la confiance mutuelle des nations concernees 1'aide et la mediation de nations neutres. et desinteressees sont requises. Adopte. V. 2. Sympathie envers les Prisonniers Politiques. Ce Congres exprime sa sympathie envers tous ceux qui sont persecutes a cause de leur action pour la paix et la liberte et envoie ses salutations aux camarades qui, dans divers pays, sont encore emprisonnes comme ^conscientious objectors ou a cause de leurs convictions pacifistes. Adopie. V. 3. Les Enfants et la Politique. Le troisieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte proteste contre 1'usage des enfants dans les demonstrations, ou de toute autre maniere, pour des buts politiques. Adopte. 299 V. 4. Resolution concernant les Actions en faveur des Enfants. Conformement a 1'interet montre au deuxieme Congres de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte a Zurich, envers le mouvement en faveur des enfants des regions eprouvees par la guerre et considerant la valeur de ce mouve- ment en ce qui concerne I'etablissement de rapports amicaux entre les nations, Le troisieme Congres, reuni a Vienne, exprime le voeu que cette action soit continuee et que les deleguees presentes fassent tous leurs efforts, dans leurs pays respectifs, pour soutenir ce mouvement. (Cette resolution a eie presentee par Mme. Lucie Dejardin de Belgique. Mme. Dejardin a ete, en Janvier 1915, emmenee de Belgique en Allemagne, on elle demeurajusqu'a Juillet 1918, epoque a laquelle elle fut envoyee en Sutsse comnte malade. Elle ne retourna que plus tard en Belgique. Apres I' Armistice elle organisa une association ayant pour but de pourvoir a la nourriture d'enfanls allemands et autrichiens. Cette association a entretenu 2000 de ces enfants en Belgique.) Adopte. VL Amendement a la Constitution. VI. i. Reglement concernant les Deleguees. Les Statuts de la Ligue Internationale de Femmes pour la Paix et la Liberte ont ete amendes par 1'adjonction a 1'article 7 du reglement suivant : Les Deleguees et les rempla9antes doivent etre membres des Sections Nationales qu'elles representent. (Propose par le Comite Executif.) Adopte. 300 VIII. Nomination de Comites Speciaux et de Referents. Le Comite Executif a fait les nomination suivantes : Travail Special dans les Pays ou la Guerre sevit ou menace d'eclater. (I. 4.) Les personnes suivantes ont ete prices de conferer sur ce qui peut etre fait concernant cette resolution : Emily G. Balch, Catherine Marshall, Yella Hertzka, Olga Misar, Blanca Baran, Marie Donzova, Dr. Nadia Surowzowa. Travail de Pacification. (I. 5.) Comite : Matilda Widegren, Presidente (Section Suedoise). Dr. Ethel Williams (Section Britannique). Gabrielle Duchene (Section Fran9aise). Lida Gustava Heyrnann (Section Allemande). Clara Ragaz (Section Suisse). Dr. Olga Knischewsky (Section Allemande). Conditions Economiques en Europe. (I. 12.) Referent* : Emily M. Leaf (Section Britannique et Fight the Famine Council*). Societe des Nations. (I. 13.) Referent : Catherine E. Marshall (Comite Executif International). Minorites et Questions de Nationalite. Referent> : Catherine E. Marshall (Comite Executif International). Resistance Passive. (II. 3.) Lida Gustava Heymann (Comite Executif International). Marguerite Gobat (Section Suisse). Carolena Wood (Section Americaine). Cooperation en vue de mettre fin a 1'Injustice Sociale. (II. 4.) La resolution sur ce sujet a ete renvoyee a un sous-comite compose de : Jane Addams, Presidente Internationale (Section Americaine). Emily G. Balch, Secretaire Internationale. 301 Kathleen Courtney (Section Britannique). Jeanne Melin (Section Fran9aise). Yella Herlzka, Comite Executif International (Section Autrichienne). Education. (III.) Comite permanent : Dr. Elisabeth Rotten, Presidente. (En remplacement de Dr. Arnesen, de- missionaire, soumis a 1'acceptation de Dr. Rotten.) Marguerite Gobat, Comite Executif International (Section Suisse). Helene Claparede-Spir (Section Suisse.). (II a ete propose d'elargir ce Comite pour y faire entrer des membres de toutes les Sections Nationales.) Cooperation avec les Jeunes. (IV. 2.) Referent* : Gertrud Baer, Comite Executif International (Section Allemande). Prisonniers de Guerre. (V. 1.) Referents* : Emily G. Balch, Secretaire Internationale. Yella Herlzka, Comite Executif International (Section Autrichienne). Secours aux Enfants qui souffrent des Consequences de la Guerre. (V. 4.) Referent : Kathleen Courtney (Section Britannique). Lois concernant la Nationalite de la Femme mariee. Referent* : Florence Kelley (Section Americaine). Journee de Paix Internationale. Referent* : Thora Daugaard, Comite Executif International (Section Danoise). 302 Comite Executif: Jane Addams, Presidente Lida Gustavo, Heymann ] ... } Vice-presidentes Catherine Marshall J Emily G. Balch, Secretaire et Tresoriere Cor. Ramondt-Hirschmann, Secretaire assistante Gertrud Baer Thora Daugaard Lucie Dejardin Gdbrielle Duchene Yella Hertzka RESOLUTIONS OF THE INFORMAL SESSION ON QUESTIONS OF NATIONALITY AND NATIONAL MINORITIES. Some of the speakers at this meeting not being delegates to the Congress, the meeting and the resolutions passed by it are of a less official character than the formal sessions and resolutions of the Congress. Self'Determination and Rights of Minorities. Resolved that this Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom reaffirms its belief in the right of self-determination and in the duty of safeguarding the interests of minorities, and urges the National Sections to make careful study of the various practical problems involved in giving effect to these principles, with special reference to those cases with which their own countries have to deal. Armenia. 1. Deeply moved by the pitiful fate of the women, girls, and children of Armenia, the women of the International League for Peace and Freedom assembled in Congress in Vienna appeal in despair to the League of Nations and implore it in the name of humanity to help the sorely oppressed people of Armenia. 2. The women of the world feel disgraced by the butcheries, the carrying off of women to the harems and other persecutions in Armenia. 3. The conscience of the world demands the protection of Armenia. 4. The women assembled in Vienna look to the League of Nations, when it meets in Geneva in September, to help Armenia by enforcing the treaty of Sevres which guarantees Autonomy and freedom to Armenia. Polish Resolution. As the rights of national minorities are guaranteed by the principle of international justice, this third Congress expresses 304 the wish that the Constitution of every country should give the same civil and political rights to all its citizens without dis- criminations of sex, relig ; on, language, or race. Upper Silesian Question. Telegram to the British Embassador, Lord Hardinge. Women's International League for Peace and Freedom urgently begs Supreme Council to decide Upper Silesian question quickly in interest of justice and peace. Above Resolution moved jointly by Polish and German delegations, carried unanimously by International Congress. Please convey Supreme Council. JANE ADDAMS, President. Hungary. The third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom urges all Governments to give to minorities inhabiting their country the equality of rights vouch- safed to them in the laws and peace-treaties, without distinction of nationality, religion, or political party. The chairman, in putting this resolution, to the vote, said: I am sure when we are voting upon this resolution, we shall all be thinking of the men and women suffering in the Hungarian prisons to-day. (Enthusiastic applause.) In this spirit I shall take the vote. Siebenbtirgen Transsylvania. Erklarung: Der dritte Internationale Kongrefi der Frauen- liga fur Frieden und Freiheit tritt auf das entschiedenste fur voile volkische, religiose, Gewissens- und Erziehungsfreiheit ein. Um sie zu sichern, verlangt er vor allem genaue Durch- fiihrung und strengste Einhaltung des im Friedensvertrage von Trianon den sogenannten nationalen Minderheiten in alien Nachfolgestaaten der ehemaligen osterreichisch - ungarischen Monarchic gewahrleisteten Rechtsschutzes, der in Grofirumanien schon durch die vorher gefafiten Karlsburger Beschliisse in feierlicher Weise ausgesprochen worden ist. Glerchzeitig betont der Kongrefi, dafi die Frauen der ganzen Welt eine Scheidung von Mehrheits- und Minderheitsrechten grundsatzlich fur irrig halten und ihr hochstens als eine;n zeitweiligen Behelfe Be- rechtigung zugestehen. Eine endgiiltige Losung sieht der Kongrefi 305 - nur in allgemeinen Rechtsordnungen, die jedem mannlichen und weiblichen Staatsbiirger voile und unbedingte Freiheit der religiosen, volkischen und kulturellen Entwicklung gestatten und verpflichtet sich, fiir die Erreichung dieses Zieles mit aller Ent- schiedenheit einzutreten. Erst wenn die Durchfuhrung des Minderheitsschutzes deutlich zutage tritt, kann in den kleinen und gemischtvolkischen Staaten eine wirksame Werbearbeit fiir den Gedanken des Volkerfriedens fruchtbaren Boden finden. Croatia. 1. The Croatian Section proposes the Annulment or revision of all unjust peace-treaties that prevent the self-determination of nations. 2. The formation of an international Commission that should carefully examine the actual conditions of the Croatian minori- ties in the districts occupied by Italy and should then make arrangements for a just and impartial plebiscite. Ukraine. 1. The Third Congress of the Women's International League for Peace and Freedom protests emphatically against the fomenting of race hatred in all countries, and especially against the horrible Pogroms that this hatred has led to in Eastern Europe. The Congress demands of the Governments of these countries that they put a stop to Pogroms, which are a dis- grace to all humanity and therefore also to women. It urges the Supreme Council to use its power to this same end, and asks the League of Nations to receive no Nation as a member which allows Pogroms to take place within its borders. (I. 4.) 2. Resolved that we direct our attention to those seats of war situated in the Middle-East where the work of pacification is most needed. In consideration whereof a permanent special commission should be formed with the object : I. a) Of procuring information on the state of affairs in countries where war is still raging or threatening to break out ; b) Of making known this state of affairs in the world's press ; II. Of taking steps to send delegations to the governments and other public institutions of these countries, and if need be to countries not engaged in these wars ; 21 306 III. Of carrying on propaganda for the application of the principles of humanity even while the war and the occupation of foreign countries continue. (I. 3.) 3. Resolved that this third Congress of the Women's Inter-- national League for Peace and Freedom regards it as one of the most important duties of the League of Nations to use its authority to secure the immediate evacuation of all occupied territories ; and desires that until this has been accomplished the League should, in the spirit of article 23 of the Covenant, undertake responsibility for the welfare of the peoples in the occupied areas. To this end the Congress proposes that representatives of the League of Nations should be sent into the occupied terri- tories with the duty of insuring just treatment of the resident populations, and the right to insist on the application of laws and regulations which have been made for their protection, and to initiate such legislation where necessary. The Right of Self-Determination. Whereas, since the war there has been a partial concession of the principle of the right of peoples to self-determination, and Poland, the Baltic States, and Czecho-Slovakia have received their freedom ; and Whereas, on the other hand, for many peoples the struggle for freedom has not led to recognition either as an independent State or as an autonomous member of a Federation; The Women's International League for Peace and Freedom desires to call attention to other urgent claims for self-deter- mination, besides those of Ireland, for example those of Armenia, Georgia, the Ukraine, India, and Egypt. List of Delegates. Australia. Delegate : Miss Margaret Thorp, Bowa St., Brisbane, Queensland, Australia. Austria. Board of Officers: Frau Yella Hertzka, XIX. Kaasgraben 19. Delegates: Frau Leopoldine Barolin, VII. Apollogasse 8. Frau Else Beer-Angerer, IX. Porzellangasse 32. Frau Adele Gerber, IX. Kolingasse 19. Frau Marie Goldscheid, III. Jacquingasse 45. Frau Olga Heindl, Schuldirektorin, VII. Neustiftgasse 31. Frl. Marie Herrmann, Salzburg, St. Julienstrafie 11/2. Frau Helene Lecher, XIX. Cottagegasse 30. Frau Dr. Maria Maresch, IV. Viktorgasse 18. Frau Rosa Mayreder, IV. SchonburgstraCe 15. Frau Olga Misaf, IV. Starhemberggasse 47. Frau Berta Pauli, XVIII. Anton Frankgasse 18. Frau Prof. Helene Rauchberg, VIII. Kochgasse 22. Frau Helene Scheu-Riesz, XIII. La Rochegasse 3. Frau Olli Steiner, Innsbruck. Frau Emmy Stradal, Nationalratin, XIII. Steckhovengasse 22. Frau Dr. Christine Touaillon, Stainz bei Graz. Frl. Marie Wettstein, I. Hofburg, Michaelertor (Frauenliga). Frau Dr. Marianne Zycha, III. Stammgasse 13. Frau Winternitz-Zweig, Salzburg, Kapuzinerberg 5. Alternate : Frl. Lisa G o 1 d m a n n, Wien. Visitors : Frau Clarke, Salzburg. Frau Const. Smith, Salzburg. Frau Tausk, Graz. Frau Melanie Troyer, Salzburg. Grafin Wolkenstein, Salzburg. Frau Wood, Salzburg. Belgium. Visitor: Mme. Lucie Dejardin, Rue St. Julienne 48, Liege. Brazil. Visitor : Minna Klabin. Eulgi jaria. Delegates: Mm. M. Nedelkova, Radovska 144, Sofia. Mile. A. Theodorova, Oborichte 26, Sofia. 21 308 China. Delegates at Large : Miss Wai Sheung Siu. Miss Hie-wan Yung. Croatia. Visitors : Mme. Vera Quiquerez, Mescnicka ul. 8, Zagreb. Mile. Milica Radic, Medjasna ul. 12, Zagreb. Dr. Zdenka Smrekar, Kumicic ul. 1 n, Zagreb, Mme. Helene Kucera-Vrbjak, Zagreb. Czecho-Slovakia. Visitors: Mme. 0. Kovarova-Machova, Padokalska 19/3, Prag II. Mile. Bozena Kubickova, Prag-Smichow 779. Denmark. Delegates : Frau Magdalene Refslund Bahnsen, c/o Danske Kvinders Freds-Bureau, Kompagniestraede 2, Kopenhagen. Frau Henriette Beenfeldt, Vodrofsplads 6, Kopenhagen. Frau Benny Cederfeld de Simonsen, Erholm, Aarup, Fyen. Frl. Thora Daugaard, Danske Kvinders Freds-Bureau, Kompagniestraede 2, Kopenhagen. Frau Gyrinthe Lemche, Lyngby. Frl. Thora Pedersen, Ved Amagerport, Kopenhagen. Frau Elna Wright Quistgard, Vamdrup. Frau Hedvig Stromgreen, Observatoire, Kopenhagen. Frau Clara Tybjerg, 9 Rosenvangets Side Allee, Kopenhagen. Alternates : Frl! Gudrun Faber, Forhaabningsholms Allee, Kopenhagen. Frau Faber, Forhaabningsholms Allee, Kopenhagen. France. Board of Officers: Mme. Gabrielle Duchene, 10. Avenue de Tokio, Paris. Delegates : Mme. Marie Car tier, 49 Ave. Georges V., Paris. Mme. Jeanne Mel in, Briqueterie de Carignan, Carignan, Ardennes. Visitors : Mme. M. Lantzenberg et mari, 18 rue Notre Dame de Lorette, Paris. Germany. Vize-prasident: Frl. Lida Gustava Heymann, Kaulbachstrafie 12, Miinchen. 309 Delegates: Frau Helene Alpers-Hahn, Frankfurterstrafie 8, Heilbronn. Frl. Dr. Anita Augspurg, Kaulbachstrafie 12, Miinchen. Frl. Gertrud Baer, Ainmillerstrafie 2/III, Munchen. Frl. Dr. Elise Dosenheimer, Ismaningerstrafie 76/4, Miinchen. Frau Anna Edinger, Leerbachstrafie 27, Frankfurt a. M. Frl. Anna Emmerling, Hauptstrafie, Schopfheim i. B. Frau Constanze Hallgarten, Pienzenauerstrafie 15, Miinchen. Frau Auguste Kirchhoff, Graf Moltkestrafie 54, Bremen. Frau Gertrud Knischewsky, Diisseldorf. Frau Helene Lewison, Parkstrafie 12/11., Frankfurt a. M. Frau Marxsohn, Gerwinusstrafie 18/11., Frankfurt a. M. Frau Elli Miiller-Rau, Kyffhauserstrafie 23, I. Dresden A. Frau Frida Perl en, Schottstrafie 42, Stuttgart. Frau Thomann, Arcisstrafie 31, Miinchen. Frau Ernestine Reuter, Hochstadt bei Lichtenfels, Bayern. Frau Anna Rieper, Heubergredder 2, Hamburg 39. Frl. Riiter, Hamburg. Frau Else Scheuer, FlanderstraCe 4, Trier. Frau Anna Marie Schweizer, Karlstrafie 26, Zuffenhausen. Frau Lydia Stocker, Offenbacherstrafie 5, Berlin-Friedenau. Frau Lina Streck, Adalbertstrafie 104/4, Miinchen. Frau Thea Wolff, Landgraf Philippstrafie 4, Frankfurt a. M. Alternates: Frau Else Fichelkamp, Rheinstrafie, Duisburg-Ruhrort. Herr Fildstedt, Bremerhaven. Frau Sophie Heilbronner, Pienzenauerstrafie, Miinchen. Frau Else Knipping, Nymphenburgerstrafie 101/IIt, Miinchen. Frl. Lisl Konig, Trondlinring 6, Leipzig. Frau Martha Korner, Kufsteinerplatz 4/1, Miinchen. Frau Ella Schartiger, Marktplatz 4, Heidelberg. Frau Clara Thiele, Pocking bei Miinchen, Starnbergersee. Frau Kathinka Verstl, v. d. Tannstrafie 4/1, Miinchen. Honorary Visitor: Herr Eduard de Neufville, Mitglied des Berner Friedensbiiros, Vorsitzender des Frankfurter Friedensvereines, Lindenstrafie 32, Frankfurt a. Main. Visitors : Frau Johanna Bernstein, Kurfiirstenstrafie 97, Berlin. Frau Else Durr, 18. Oktoberstrafie 17/11, Miinchen. Frl. Mathilde Huber, v. d. Tannstrafie 18/11, Munchen. Frl. Marie Ineichen, v. d. Tannstrafie 18/11, Munchen. Frl. Dr. Kathe Marcus, Kaiserdamm 102, Charlottenburg-Berlin. Frl. Luise Miiller, Hubertusallee 23, Grunewald-Berlin. . Frau Octavia Miiller, Niedertrebra 6, Apolda, Thiiringen. Frau Dr. Sophie Schofer- Auweck, Biirkleinstrafie 11, Munchen. Frau Margarete Schurgast, KurfurstenstraOe 97, Berlin W. "62. Frau Auguste Seeberger, Hahnenstrafie 20, Munchen. Grafin Treuberg, Hotel Schieder, Heidelberg. Frau Tinka Zadek, Hohenstaufenstrafie 42, Berlin. Greece. Delegates: Mme. Olga Bellini, c/o Mme Parren, Rue Epire'44, Athene. Mme. Rita Montuori, c/o Mme Parren, Rue Epire 44, Athene. Mme. Callirrhoe Parren, Rue Epire 44, Athene. 310 Great Britain. Board of Officers : Miss Catherine Marshall, Hawse Kiul. Keswick. i 'umbei land. Delegates: Mrs. II. A. Biiggs, 258, Hamlet KM.. Leeds. Yorkshire. Miss Chick, co Society of Friends, Hi, SingerstraLie, Vienna I. Miss Kathleen Courtney, London. Miss Gertrud Eaton, Gloucester Walk, Kensington, S, l.nndon. Miss Isabella O. Ford, Adel Grange, Leeds. Miss I). Hammond, 24, Queeusroad, Ha/.elgrove, Stockport. Mrs. Hanson, Birmingham. Miss Frances Hardcnstle, 3, Osborne Terrace, Newcastlo-on-Tyne Miss Eleanor Hobhouse, I, Airlie Gardens, 1 ondon, W. S. Mrs. Annabel Huth Jackson, 04, Rutland (.ate, London, S W. 7. Miss Lettice Jowitt, Bensham drove Settlement < iateshead-on-Tyne. Miss Emily M. Leaf, 4, Barton St., Westminster, London. Mrs. Lennard, Birmingham. Miss Frances Mel land, Alport near Bukewell. Miss Mabel Phythian, Westover Bramhall, N. Stockport. Mrs. Annot Robinson, 1, Princess St., Albert-Square, Manchester.' Miss Margaret R. Sackur, 1, Princess St., Manchr Mrs. S alter, London. Mi . Snow den, London. Miss Picton Turbcrvill, London. Mrs. Raymond Unwin, Wyldes, London N. W. 3. Miss Wilkie, Glasgow. Dr. Ethel M. N. Williams, ;?, Osborne Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Visitor: Miss Marie B. Thornton, Maison Internationale, (i, ru du Vioux Coll&ge, G< Holland. Assistant Secretary : Mrs. Cor. Ra in o n d t- II i r sc h m a n n, van Breestraat ISO, Amsterdam. Delegates : Mrs. G. W. Bouman-Slingenberg, Jan Luykenstr. 24, Amsterdam Mrs. Henriette C. de Hordes, 6 rue du Vieux College, Genf. Mrs. W. van Itallie van Kmbden, Plantage 14, Leiden. Dr. Aletta Jacobs, van Aersenstr. 46, The Hague. Mrs. Julie K o echli n-J am es, Rysvvyk, Z. H. Miss letie Ramondt, van Breestraat ISO, Amsterdam. Mrs. R. Ro m cij n-T.u eke rm ann, Statenluun, Den llaa; 1 ,. Mrs. A. Ch. P. van Rossem van dor Voort, van der Vinestraat IS, Haarlem. Miss Nini Schot, Valeriusstraat 15, Amsterdam. Visitors: Mr. Prof. l>r. K'. Herman Bouman, Jan l.uvkenstr. 24, Amsterdam. Mr. E. C. Koechlin, Ryswyk, Z. 11. Hungary. Delegates Mine. Elisabeth Fai, Visegradi u. 14, Budapest V. Mme. Rosika Schwimmcr, Baden bei Wien, Hotel (iriiner Baum. Mine. Irma de Szirmay, Perc/.cl Mor n. 20, Budapest V. Mme. Melanie Vambery, Falk Miksa u. 20. Budapest V. - 311 Fraternal Delegates : Mile. Rosenb. national Council of Women. M. Fay, Alexandra. Honorary Visitor : Pralat Giesswein, Szentkiralyi u. 28, Budapest VIII. Visitor: Mile, de Szirmay, Falk Miksa u. 20, Budapest V. Correspondent Mile. David. Margit. Ireland. Delegates: Miss Rosamund Jacob, Surview Place, Waterford. Mrs. Lucy Kingston, 26 Crescent Villas, Glaenevin, Dublin. Italy. Delegates: Signora Rosa Genoni. via Kramer 6, Milano. Signora Luisa Magnani Mi 11 a, Milano. Signora Vittorina Medugno Mi 11 a, Milano. Signorina Lina Schwarz, Milano. Signorina Virginia Piatti-Tango, via della Fornace, Fiorenze. Visitor : Signorina Janny Podreider-Genoni, via Kramer 6. Milano. Japan. Delegates at Large: Miss Irwin. Miss Kasuy a. Miss Miyo k* o h a si. Miss Ma:. Pa k : \v a Miss Wad a. Mexico. Delegate : Miss Elena I.andazuri. Norway. Board of Officers : Mrs. Martha Larsen. Siindre Huseby, Skoien st. pr.. Kristiania. Delegates : Miss Signy Anette Arctander. Ye-t'>.e;m gate 4 b. Kristiania. Miss Andrea Figenbaum. Lehrerin. Nordu gt. i\ Trondhjem. Miss Judith Gram, Kristiania. Miss Elise H a in b r o. Kristiania. Miss Marie Stub Irgens, O. . Hei-gen. Mrs. Hanna Isaac h sen. Hygdo Alice 6^ 111. Kristiania. Mrs Astrid Bonge H. Peters en, Alleegate 38. Be: Miss Helga Birgitte Nikoline Si vert sen. S6bstegsgate 10, Sandetjord. Miss Johanna Birgitte Wanvig. 74. Nid.iv> 1 gt., Trondhjem. 312 Correspondent: Mrs. Manny Altern, Pilestraedet 1, Kristiania. Visitors : H. Jacob und Egil Ronne Petersen, Alleegate 38, Bergen. Poland. Delegates: Mine. Dr. med. Budzinska-Tylicka, Wilcza 10, Warschau. Mme. Dr. Daszyriska-Goliriska, Wspelna 79/7, Warschau. Mme. Sophie Jetkiewztsa, Warschau. Rumania. Visitors : Frau Arz. Frau Lotte Binder, Mediasch, Siebenburgen. Frau Josefine Guist, Schafiburg, Siebenburgen. Frau Neugeboren, Kronstadt. Frau Bug. Relgis. Frau Wachner, Kronstadt. Sweden. Delegates : Mrs. Annastina Alkmann, Red., av. Goteborgsposten, Goteborg. Miss Karin Anderson, Brabegatan 14/111, Stockholm. Miss Emilia Ax, Gevle. Miss Akesson-Beskow, Birjer Jarlsgatan 106, Stockholm. Mrs. Martha Bj ornb o m-Romson, Lund. Miss Hanna Bratt, Linnegatan 50, Stockholm. Miss Kerstin Fjetterstrom, Kjenbergska skolan, Gothenburg. Miss Sigrid Holm, Lulhea. Mrs. Lilly Laurent, Vasagatan 40, Stockholm. Miss Ester Lager, Djursholm. Miss Anna Lindhagen, Floragatan 15, Stockholm. Miss Elisabet Lundgren, Oskarsparken 7, Orebro. Miss Gerda Nystedt, Majvagen 51, Appelviken. Miss Anna Nilsson, Realskolan, Malmo. Mrs. Agda Ostlund, Upplandsgatan 61, Stockholm. Miss Ebba Svensson, Marielund, Orebro. Miss Maja Wallqvist, Sollentuna. Miss Matilda Widegren, Sibyllegatan 59, Stockholm. Alternates : Miss Brita B u r m a n n, Gothenburg. Miss Brita Carlqvist, Excercisgatan 6, Malmo. Mrs. Alfleild Cedermark, Sollentuna. Miss Vendla Leffler, Djursholm. Mrs. Anna Tollsten, Bauergatan, Stockholm. Miss Inga Thomee, Djursholm. Miss Hanna Wijnbad, Skeppargatan 41, Stockholm. Honorary Visitor : Mr. Knut Sandstedt, Regeringsgatan, Stockholm. Visitor : Miss Elin Holm, c/o Gerda Nystedt, Majvagen 51, Appelviken. 313 Switzerland. Board of Officers : Mile. Marguerite Go bat, Ave. Ernest Pictet, Geneve. Delegates: Mme. Helene Claparede-Spir, Ave. Champel 11, Champel. Frl. Helene Kopp, St. Gallen; z. Zt. Soziale Frauenhochschule, Leipzig. Mile. Berthe Pfenninger, Gymn.-Lehrerin, La Chaux-de-Fonds. Fraternal Delegates : Mme. Clara Guthrie d'Arcis, Union Mondiale de la Femme, 17, Bd. Helvetique, Geneve. Mme. Romniciano, Union Mondiale de la Femme, 17, Bd. Helvetique, Geneve. Honorary Visitor: Herr Dr. Much Ion, Giimligen, Kt. Bern. Visitor : Mile. Romniciano, Union Mondiale de la Femme, 17, Bd. Helvetique, Geneve. Secretary: Frl. Anny Wossner, Maison Internationale, 6, rue du Vieux College, Geneve. Ukraine. Delegates: Mme. Blanche Bar an. Mme. Helene Beskrowna. Mme. Olga Cipanowska. Mme. Paula Dascaluk. Mme. Sophie Dnistr ianska. Mme. Marie Dontzowa. Mme. Oksana Drago mano wa-Khrapko. Mme. Olga Galagau. Mile. Stella Ha wry sewy tych. Mile. Charita Kononenko. Mme. Iwana Lewycka. Mme. Eugenie Los ska. Mme. Oksana Lototzka. Mme. Valerie O'Konno rz- Wilinska. Mme. Claude Pisniatchewska. Mme. Milena Rudnytzka-Lysiak. Mile. Dr. Nadia Surowzowa, Wien, XIX. Chimanistrafie 29/4. Mme. Marie Stepanenko. Mme. Pauline Tabakar. Mme. Helene Zalizniak. United States of America. Board of Officers: Miss Ad dams, Jane, Chairman, Hull House, Chicago, Illin. Miss Balch, Emily G., Secretary -Treasurer, 6, Rue du Vieux College, Geneve, Maison Internationale. Delegates: Miss Baber, Zonia, 1811 Lament St., Washington D. C. Mrs. Brown, Harriet, 1811 Lament St., Washington D. C. Miss Conklin, Viola, 265 Henry St., N. Y. City. Mrs. Dot}', Madelaine, 110 Waverly Place, N. Y. City. Miss Guertler, Elsa, 2 West 64 St., N. Y. City. Dr. Hamilton, Alice, 62, Washington Square, N. Y. City. 314 Miss Hunt Alice, Riggs, 171 West 88 St., N. Y. City. Miss Ingham, Mary, 620 S. 0. Washington Square, Phila, Pa. Miss James, Olivia, Cambridge, Mass. Mrs. Kelley, Florence, 44 East 23 St.. N. Y. City. Mrs. Kohn, Esther, Hull House, 800 S. Halsted St., Chicago. Mrs. Laddey, C. S., 493 Summer Avenue, Newark, N. J. Mrs. Lewis, Wilfred, Haveford, Pa. Mrs. Merriman, J. C., Hotel Commodore, N. Y. City. Miss Nichols, Rose, 55 Mt. Vernon St., Boston, Mass. Miss North, Dorothy, 7 West Walton Place, Chicago, Illin. Miss P helps, Editha, Crerar Library, Chicago, Illin. Mrs. Rettinger, John, 162 N. 19 St. E., Orange, N. J. Miss Schmidt, Lydia, 5733 Blackstone Ave., Chicago, Illin. Miss Smith, Mary, Rozet, 12 West Walton Place, Chicago, Illin. Dr. Strong, Anna Louise, 20 S 12 St., Seattle Washington, Phila, Pa. Miss Wins or, Mary, Haverford, Pa. Miss Wood, Carolena, Mt. Kisco, N. Y. Alternates: Miss Burritt M. T., 548 River Side Drive, X. Y. City. Mrs. Franke, Dr. M. N., Letitia Hotel, Paris. Mrs. French Morgan, Rose. Mrs. H alii day, Mary, 316, Adelanue Drive, Santa Monika, Calif. Miss Hoffmann, Nellie, 162, N. 19 St. E. Orange N. Y. Miss Kelsey, Mary, Short Hills, N. J. Mrs. Mumford, B. B., 503 E. Grace St. Phila., Pa. Miss Riegel, Ella, 1300 Spruce St., Phila., Pa. Mrs. Warbasse, James, 384 Washington Ave. Brooklyn, N. Y. Fraternal Delegates : Miss Atwatter, Williams, Women's Peace Society, New York. Mrs. Curtis, Helen, Pan-African. Congress. Mrs. Swartz, Maud, International Congress of Working Women, Headquarters, 1423 N. Y. Ave. N. W., Washington. Mrs. Villard, Henry, Women's Peace Society, 525 Park Ave., N. Y. City. Visitors: Mrs. Allinson, Brent D., c/o Societv of Friends, 16, Singerstrafie, Vienna, I. Mrs. Beck, Carl, Illin. Mrs. Glatt, Ida. Miss Jen ni son, Kathleen. Mrs. Kohlhammer, Lilian, Chicago. Mrs. Kuh, Jennie C., 1137 Laurel Ave., Hubbard Woods, Illin. Miss La Monte, Isabelle. Miss Landsberg, Clara, Chicago, Illin. Mrs. Loeb, Julius, Flossmoor, Illinois. Mrs. Marston, Helene D., San Diego, Calif. Mrs. Preston, Maly, Chicago, Illin. Mr. Rettinger. Miss Sahler, Helen, New York. Miss S el den. Miss Small, Boston. Union Internationale des Etudiantes pour la Paix et les Droits de la Femme (Geneva University). Fraternal Delegate : Mile. Korber, Wien, IV. SchonburgstraBe 15. FINANCIAL REPORTS KASSENBERICHTE RAPPORTS FINANCIERS - 316 LIGUE INTERNATIONALE DE FEMMES RECETTES Rapport Financier du Francs suisses 1. Rapports du Congres de Zurich 20.90 2. Pax et Libertas: 93 abonnes 466.70 3. Imprimes: vente 54.80 4. Sections Nationales: Etats-Unis 70,480. Angleterre 9,952. Australia 170.50 Irlande 242.50 Norvege 8,081. France . . 50. Suede 100. Indes Anglaises 48.85 89,124.85 5. Membres Associes: cotisations 4,361.75 6. Dons: dons divers 1,140.97 7. Interets . 1,283.33 Total des Recettes . . 96,453.30 ACTIF Bilan au Francs suisses 1. Caisse: solde 73.66 2. Cheques Postaux: solde 544.95 3. Union de Banques Suisses: solde 5,908.40 4. National Park Bank, New York, solde 47,471.40 5. Imprimes: solde 18. 6. Bibliotheque : solde de compte 500. 7. Mobilier: solde de compte . 3,032.70 Total Actif . . 57,549.11 Fonds en valeurs etrangeres Contribution de la Section allemande, en depot aupres de la Deutsche Vereinsbank, Hamburg Mk. 6,000. Interets - - prov. et frais 34.20 Vente de Pax et Libertas a Stuttgart . 35. 120 abonnes a Pax en Allemagne a 5 Mk 600. Dons divers 1,000' Bureau Amsterdam: transfer! 1,000' Total au 30 Avril 1920 . . Mk. 8,669.20 Contribution de la Section Autrichienne K 5,000. Interets . 150. Total ." K 5,150. 317 POUR LA PAIX ET LA LIBERTE l er Mai 1919 au 30 Avril 1920. DEFENSES Francs suisses 1. Imprimes[: brochures, etc 73.55 Resolutions Zurich 551. 624.55 2. Pax etLibertas: 5 numeros, frais d'impression, papier, port, expedition 4,275.80 3. Mobilier: achat de meubles de bureau 2,675.15 4. Bibliotheque : achat de livres 161.46 5. Congres International de Zurich: frais payes par le ! ' bureau de Geneve 6,464.07 6. Loyer: y compris nettoyage 2,859.80 7. Chauffage: bois et charbon 561.50 8. Salaires 18,062.08 9. Travaux dactylographiques 256.92 10. Ports 1,156.25 11. Coupures de journaux 100. 12. Journaux: abonnements 90.84 13. Fournitures de Bureau, etc 2,647.02 14. Transfert du Bureau d' Amsterdam . 2,519.45 Total des Depenses . . 42,454.89 Argent en mains au 30 Avril 1920 . . 53,998.41 96.453.30 30 Avril 1920. PASSIF Francs suisses Capital net au 30 Avril 1920 57,549.11 Total Passif . . 57,549.11 Le soussigne declare avoir verifie les comptes ci-dessus (pour 1'epoque du l er Mai 1919 au 31 Octobre 1919) et en certifie la conformite avec les pieces qui lui ont ete soumises. Geneve, 21 Novembre 1919. signe: H. VUATAZ Secretaire de la Banque Fedcrale De meme pour 1'epoque du l er Novembre' 1919 au 30 Avril 1920. Geneve, 25 Mai 1920. signe: J. METRAL Expert-comptable. 318 RECETTES LIOUE INTERNATIONALE DE FEMMES Rapport financier du l er Mai 1920 Francs suisses 1. Rapports du Congres de Zurich: vente 1,477.32 2. Pax et Libertas, Bulletin: abonnements 1,655.19 3. Imprimes: vente de brochures, etc. 177.40 4. Congres de Vienne: contributions Don de Miss Helen Cheever, Boston 1,290. Australie 116.60 Norvege 2,500. Suede 100. Suisse 1,000. 5,006.60 5. Sections Nationales: cotisation annuelle: Australie 50. France 57.45 Hollande 50. Nile. Zelande 45.60 Norvege 50. Suisse 50. Grece 50. Canada 40.20 U. S. A 50. 443.25 6. "News Service": Canada 35. Danemark 25. Hollande 25. Suisse 25. U. S. A 28.30 138.30 7. Bureau Amsterdam: transfert du solde 984.10 8. Membres Associes: cotisations 6,529.73 9. Dons: differents dons ... 145.80 Miss H. Cheever pour achat de meubles 1,000. Dons pour la Mission dans les Balkans 1,101.44 Don special (Noel 1920) des membres du ) 1,321. 1,491. 7. Bibliotheque: documents Societe des Nations, livres, etc. . 91.05 8. Maison Internationale: achat de meubles 1,435.30 9. Frais Gene"raux: fournitures, telephone, etc 3,687.69 10. Salaires: (13 mois) 26,795.50 11. Ports . 1,066.10 12. Journaux: abonnements 105.29 13. Comite" executif : ler au 4 Juin, 1920 582.50 14. Loyer: Bd. Georges Favon (eclairage compris) 798.30 Maison Internationale, loyer 2,630. chauffage 1,207.95 3,837.95 Service de 1'eau ^8. Bureau Amsterdam, magasinage ^5. 4,749.25 15. Mission dans les Balkans: frais de voyage de Miss Balch 680. 16. Mission en Belgique: Mile. Melin 145.95 Total des depeneses . Argent en mains au ler J u in 1921 . 31 Mai 1921. 67,606.30 8,628.86 76,235.16 PASSIF Frs. suisses Capital net au 31 Mai 1921 15,493.96 La soussignee declare avoir verifie les comptes ci-dessus (pour 1'epoque du ler Mai au 31 Octobre 1920) et en certifie la conformite avec les pieces qui lui ont etc remises. Geneve, 15 Novembre 1920. signe: J. METRAL, Expert-Comptable De meme pour 1'epoque du ler Novembre 1920 au 31 Mai 1921. Vienne, 12 Juillet 1921. signe: EMIL HERTZKA, Directeur de 1' Edition Universelle. (Voir annexe Fonds en valeurs etrangeres page suivante.) Total Passif . ~ 15,493.96 320 Fonds en valeurs etrangeres. ALLEMAGNE Recettes Depenses Marks Marks Solde au l er Mai 1920 8,669.20 Pax et Libertas: abonnements 92. Contribution de la Section pour 1920 et 1921 1,000. Rapports Congres Zurich: vente 639. News Service Section allemande 25. Cartes Maison Internationale: vente .... 100. Associes 1,195. Don 260. Interets 111.40 Frais de la Bayr. Vereinsbank : Impots sur interets 7.80 Ports 4.90 12.70 Frais d'impression cartes Maison International e 55. Solde: en depot aupres de la Bayr. Vereins- bank a Munich _. 12,023.90 12,091.60 12,091.60 AUTRICHE Cour. autr. En depot a Vienne 5,000. 4% interets Juin 1919 Mars 1921 350. Contribution de la Section autrichienne, en depot au Bureau de Vienne 1,000. 6,350,- HONGRIE Cour. autr. Don de Rosika Schwimmer 100. Contribution de la Section pour 1919 et 1920 . 100. Pour News Service* 1920 20. 220. ITALIE Lire Solde, en caisse a Geneve 25. Geneve Vienne, 31 Mai 1921. 321 UJ CQ O CO D UJ CO CO UJ ct O Z O ^: z UJ tu UJ < Z O H Z UJ Z LO p cb CO s (M o CO LO CM CO CD LO OS LO CO ~! ^ OO CM O O O O O O O lO O O O ~- *- ' O < CM O2 O O CM CO CM -H CO CM CO T-H CO -^ CD ^H CD lO LO :^3 PQ :O S S bD CD O CD CQ k ^ 03 Q b' a O- E tS O cw W 'S S, t/3 CD . CM co o > c 0) T3 c CD- CO* ex, p < 12 03 S -a \ Q, ^ CD C/} C/5 "^ - fS 03 05 3 6 &, u' u. .